believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâse_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v their_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o some_o other_o untrue_a they_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n essentiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la essentiati_fw-la or_o they_o be_v essence_v or_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n or_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v the_o second_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v a_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n true_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v untrue_a the_o divine_a essence_n be_v bear_v or_o proceed_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v communicate_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o stretch_v far_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o beget_v be_v also_o beget_v but_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v person_n 2._o of_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o external_a operation_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o these_o action_n i_o grant_v be_v wrought_v be_v the_o common_a will_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o of_o the_o person_n be_v keep_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsist_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o person_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v no_o other_o work_n by_o he_o no_o other_o will_n prevent_v his_o no_o other_o impart_v to_o he_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o subsi_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o understand_v and_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o will_n go_v before_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v they_o but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o from_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.2_o make_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o he_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o 5.19_o nothing_o joh._n 5.19_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v 5.26_o come_v joh._n 8.42_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 5.26_o from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n mean_v what_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v now_o when_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o everlasting_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o accomplish_v aught_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o will_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n both_o these_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v present_a somewhere_o where_o before_o they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o powerful_a according_a to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4.46_o gal._n 4.46_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnize_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 2.23_o john_n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o he_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a son_n and_o coeternal_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o
wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o quest_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 54.9_o cross_n gen._n 17.11_o rom_n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o levit._fw-la 6.25_o heb._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o 24._o ezek._n 20.22_o 1_o sam_n 17.36_o esay_n 6.6_o 7._o esay_n 54.9_o the_o explication_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6._o what_o be_v sign_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 7._o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 8._o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o two_o party_n put_v one_o the_o other_o in_o suit_n lay_v down_o in_o some_o sacred_a place_n or_o leave_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o high-pontife_a or_o priest_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o gain_v the_o suit_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n entire_a again_o and_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o cause_n shall_v lose_v his_o part_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o wrongful_a molest_v the_o other_o party_n this_o signification_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o this_o place_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o souddier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n this_o true_o be_v no_o unapt_a or_o unmeet_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o famous_a divine_n of_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a 1._o for_o a_o rite_n or_o external_a ceremony_n which_o sense_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o sign_n themselves_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 4._o for_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o together_o have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o covenant_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v god_n church_n from_o gentile_n and_o sectary_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n they_o be_v thus_o define_v sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o feale_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n that_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o ocular_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o induce_v something_o else_o into_o the_o cogitation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o confirm_v two_o
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3.18.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o iv_o although_o then_o this_o most_o divine_a panace_n or_o catholic_a remedy_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o the_o a_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o efficacy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v transfuse_v except_o there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o this_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o b_o god_n even_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o physic_n or_o medicament_n except_o the_o sick_a patient_n hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v his_o c_o medicine_n which_o metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_n a_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o rest_n mark_v 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n b_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a but_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o john_n 8.24_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n esay_n 7.9_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o stable_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c_o chemnitius_n harmon_n evangel_n l._n 2._o pag._n 83._o as_o drug_n will_v not_o benefit_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v only_o effectual_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o lamb._n d_o esay_n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v v._o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v of_o redemption_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v by_o faith_n these_o benefit_n in_o the_o a_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n remain_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o this_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o b_o death_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 1.12_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o all_o who_o behold_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o b_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 36._o who_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o whoremonger_n gal._n 4.30_o cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vi_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v universal_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unconverted_a turk_n jew_n heathen_n epicure_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o but_o to_o all_o believer_n for_o to_o all_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n annex_v either_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o show_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o and_o on_o all_o that_o believe_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n vii_o when_o the_o scripture_n than_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v a_o for_o all_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n b_o for_o all_o that_o he_o die_v c_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a d_o world_n this_o be_v necessary_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n or_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o all_o man_n or_o of_o the_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o these_o say_v ambrose_n a_o certain_a e_o kind_a of_o universality_n be_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v indifferent_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n faithful_a christian_n and_o faithless_a turk_n heathen_n epicure_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o opinion_n be_v both_o impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o they_o b_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n c_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n d_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n e_z ambrose_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o god_n people_n have_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n either_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o saviour_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o foresee_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o universality_n be_v conceive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v deliyered_a and_o out_o of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v assume_v viii_o hence_o be_v that_o receive_v and_o fit_a distinction_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n see_v not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n reject_v he_o through_o infidelity_n testimony_n of_o schoolman_n and_o father_n innocent_n 3._o l._n 2._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 1200._o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a one_o for_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o rich_a a_o price_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o redeemer_n the_o chain_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o with-ho_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v thom._n aquinas_n
be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v do_v we_o that_o with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o one_o e_z body_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n may_v remain_v f_o ratify_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n b_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v c_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o than_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n d_o john_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n e_z john_n 6.56_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n f_z 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ii_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o external_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a food_n and_o a_o twofold_a eat_n or_o take_v to_o wit_n a_o external_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o our_o sense_n witness_v and_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o external_a it_o be_v both_o signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o symbol_n b_o witness_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr use_n sacram._n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n than_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o word_n or_o feel_v as_o paul_n call_v it_o show_v the_o promise_n b_o matth._n 26._o etc._n etc._n iii_o for_o whereas_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o a_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a same_o evangelicall_n promise_n in_o b_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o symbolical_a eat_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n or_o assurance_n but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v c_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o foreskin_n apolog._n august_n confess_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o above_z b_o john_n 6.5_o i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c_o john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v iv_o christ_n never_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o oral_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o express_a argument_n reject_v ah_o it_o and_o therefore_o never_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v grievous_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disturb_v the_o church_n with_o their_o oral_a manducation_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o rather_o pernicious_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 6.61_o 62_o 63._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o the_o particle_n this_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o real_a coexistence_n with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v christ_n a_o meaning_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n b_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n so_o c_o austin_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o d_o prosper_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o real_a verity_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n b_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n c_o august_n count_v adimant_n cap._n 12._o d_o prosper_v in_o decret_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vi_o and_o whereas_o christ_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o eat_v the_o sign_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o which_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o receive_v not_o his_o body_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n they_o be_v guilty_a not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o by_o their_o infidelity_n they_o tread_v upon_o but_o because_o they_o unworthy_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o
work_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n conversion_n this_o grace_n or_o motion_n be_v god_n peculiar_a work_n and_o this_o be_v question_v but_o not_o all_o for_o scripture_n and_o experience_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o some_o god_n pity_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n and_o historical_a faith_n on_o they_o on_z other_o the_o gift_n of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n last_o on_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o first_o degree_n the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 273._o col._n p._n 273._o for_o when_o say_v they_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o irresistible_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o our_o mind_n can_v avoid_v ipsum_fw-la scire_fw-la or_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o knock_v because_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v it_o concern_v the_o resistibilitie_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o illumination_n of_o they_o to_o be_v irresistible_a also_o but_o for_o the_o motion_n to_o assent_v and_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n they_o may_v for_o we_o think_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v resistible_a because_o the_o motion_n do_v not_o so_o effectual_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n but_o for_o a_o final_a resistance_n both_o scripture_n and_o example_n prove_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n 21._o luk._n 8.17_o john_n 6.66_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 21._o but_o have_v no_o root_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fail_v after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n depart_v from_o he_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o forsake_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n which_o be_v call_v inward_a vocation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o irresistible_a motion_n of_o god_n the_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v firm_o prove_v 1._o because_o as_o god_n do_v irresistible_o illuminate_v those_o who_o he_o do_v effectual_o intend_v to_o convert_v so_o likewise_o he_o do_v irresistible_o bestow_v on_o they_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n also_o of_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o therefore_o by_o his_o effectual_a move_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o resistance_n but_o resistibilitie_n also_o from_o they_o whereas_o they_o object_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 218._o col._n p._n 218._o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o operate_n but_o to_o the_o cooperate_a grace_n of_o which_o wrestle_v we_o say_v already_o 229._o col._n p._n 229._o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o because_o god_n by_o convert_v we_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o remove_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_z gives_z flesh_n 281._o col._n p._n 218._o &_o p._n 281._o and_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n with_o resistance_n or_o resistibilitie_n jer._n 31.18_o deut._n 29.4_o ezek_n 36.26_o against_o which_o no_o solid_a thing_n be_v allege_v though_o much_o be_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o quicken_a regeneration_n conversion_n new_a creation_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 219._o col._n p._n 219._o dead_a in_o sin_n with_o resistibilitie_n be_v no_o less_o a_o absurdity_n 309._o col._n d_o pag._n 295._o ad_fw-la 309._o then_o to_o feign_v or_o imagine_v such_o a_o resistance_n in_o man_n first_o creation_n or_o daily_a generation_n or_o last_o resuscitation_n john_n 3.3_o and_o 5.25_o ephes_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n will_v never_o be_v refute_v with_o verbosity_n 220._o col._n p._n 220._o 4._o because_o grace_v work_v conversion_n with_o resistibilitie_n 309._o col._n p._n 309._o differ_v not_o from_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n or_o a_o moral_a entice_a to_o faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o because_o grace_v work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o its_o efficacy_n overcome_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v master_v by_o man_n corrupt_a will_n ephes_n 1.18_o 19_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o major_n of_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o weak_a as_o they_o say_v for_o that_o power_n 312._o col._n p._n 312._o which_o be_v insuperable_a by_o man_n deprave_a will_n be_v also_o irresistible_a to_o the_o same_o 6._o because_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v resistible_a 220._o col._n p._n 220._o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n son_n only_o rom._n 8.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o joh._n 14.17_o and_o 6.36_o 45._o 1_o john_n 4.17_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v only_o for_o irresistance_n 317._o col._n p._n 317._o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o also_o for_o irresistibilitie_n 7._o because_o the_o father_n draw_v without_o which_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n 221._o col_fw-fr p._n 221._o joh._n 6.44_o suppose_v a_o irresistibilitie_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v come_v be_v draw_v 322._o col._n p._n 322._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v against_o our_o will_n by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v object_v no_o more_o than_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v illuminate_v 8._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o 222._o col._n p._n 222._o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_v irresistible_o but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o infuse_v irresistible_o 327._o col._n p._n 327._o joh._n 6.63_o eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o contrary_n cavil_v be_v altogether_o atheological_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o divinity_n 9_o because_o the_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n suppose_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a will_n 331._o col._n p._n 331._o a_o power_n of_o ãâã_d resist_v but_o this_o the_o scripture_n general_o deni_v the_o remonstrant_n will_v at_o length_n consider_v whether_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o against_o they_o 10._o because_o if_o we_o yield_v a_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n chief_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o man_n arbitrement_n as_o in_o the_o proximate_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n why_o of_o two_o unregenerate_a the_o one_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n believe_v the_o other_o believe_v not_o shall_v proceed_v from_o man_n because_o one_o will_v resist_v grace_n the_o other_o will_v not_o against_o that_o place_n who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o think_v but_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o in_o two_o infidel_n we_o put_v grace_v equal_o resistible_a sure_o he_o that_o resist_v not_o grace_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v he_o may_v answer_v not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o even_o to_o grace_v 336._o col._n p._n 336._o and_o god_n himself_o i_o separate_v myself_o which_o lie_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o remonstrants'_v blasphemous_o 11._o to_o these_o add_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o if_o convert_v grace_n be_v resistible_a he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v grace_n may_v refute_v christ_n and_o say_v behold_v without_o thou_o i_o have_v not_o resist_v grace_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v not_o resist_v but_o whereas_o by_o supposition_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v place_v in_o the_o resistent_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v it_o be_v by_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v resist_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n 12._o let_v augustine_n reason_n be_v add_v 14._o de_fw-fr correp_n &_o great_a c._n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o he_o do_v with_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
fruit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 24.16_o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o pardonable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n psal_n 32.5_o pro._n 24.16_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a against_o this_o sentence_n some_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n the_o committer_n whereof_o continue_v still_o just_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o from_o that_o which_o befall_v to_o sin_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lose_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v neither_o will_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n those_o sin_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v it_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n most_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 143.2_o psal_n 143.2_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v object_n 2._o 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n whence_o they_o conclude_v see_v christ_n himself_o make_v degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o of_o these_o former_a he_o threaten_v hell_n fire_n but_o unto_o the_o three_o only_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o which_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o civil_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n when_o he_o mention_v judgement_n and_o a_o council_n for_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a order_n but_o dispute_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n law_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sin_n for_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n either_o such_o gesture_n as_o signify_v some_o bitterness_n or_o contempt_n or_o bad_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v any_o man_n injury_n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v hell_n fire_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v receive_v a_o sharp_a punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n then_o the_o other_o object_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 12.31_o mat._n 12.31_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o some_o be_v never_o forgive_v of_o which_o these_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o other_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1._o but_o neither_o here_o neither_o elsewhere_o do_v christ_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n only_o for_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o world_n both_o christ_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o teach_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o repent_v ghost_n no_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remit_v except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remit_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o express_v the_o denial_n of_o pardon_n to_o it_o 2._o whether_o they_o say_v forgiveness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o stand_v immovable_a that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o they_o do_v great_a despite_n and_o contumely_n unto_o that_o blood_n who_o so_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a 3._o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o mortal_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o âânalnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â_o out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o they_o conclude_v more_o than_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 3.15_o all_o sin_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o but_o that_o come_v by_o grace_n remit_v those_o sin_n which_o without_o remission_n will_v shut_v man_n doubtless_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n object_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n cast_v man_n into_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o some_o punishment_n but_o not_o eternal_a this_o also_o we_o grant_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o pardon_n which_o befall_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v to_o patch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o unnecessary_a question_n humane_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n which_o often_o be_v occasion_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o of_o idolatry_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o who_o doit_n but_o deserve_v eternal_a malediction_n except_o remission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 22._o object_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v a_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 5.1_o heb_fw-mi 5.1_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o for_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o venial_a by_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o a_o righteous_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n ob._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v
holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n john_n 3.3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n of_o freewill_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o well-doing_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n occur_v next_o in_o order_n after_o the_o tract_n of_o man_n misery_n for_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o ability_n man_n be_v of_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o what_o strength_n after_o the_o same_o that_o thence_o descry_v aright_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o provoke_v to_o humility_n and_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n divine_a grace_n and_o protection_n and_o final_o unto_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o view_n or_o contemplation_n not_o of_o man_n ability_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o freewill_n freewill_n the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n about_o freewill_n the_o principal_a scope_n and_o question_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v whether_o as_o man_n avert_v himself_o from_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o return_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o to_o amend_v himself_o and_o further_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n why_o other_o be_v convert_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o of_o the_o convert_v as_o not_o convert_v other_o be_v more_o other_o less_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o to_o this_o question_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a adversary_n make_v answer_v that_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v both_o give_v of_o and_o leave_v by_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n before_o or_o above_o man_n will_n for_o which_o other_o receive_v or_o retain_v other_o refuse_v or_o cast_v away_o divine_a succour_n and_o aid_v in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n order_n and_o institute_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o no_o work_n please_v to_o god_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perform_v by_o any_o man_n without_o regeneration_n and_o the_o sâââall_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v more_o or_o less_o good_a be_v in_o any_o man_n counsel_n or_o action_n than_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n do_v cause_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o other_o way_n can_v the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v incline_v then_o whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o create_a will_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v wrought_v free_o for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o what_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n or_o freewill_n be_v 2_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man._n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v in_o man_n or_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n 1_o what_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n or_o freewill_n be_v misery_n liberty_n from_o bond_n bondage_n and_o misery_n liberty_n sometime_o signify_v a_o relation_n or_o respect_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n or_o right_n that_o be_v the_o order_v either_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n make_v either_o by_o one_o will_n or_o by_o nature_n to_o deal_v at_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o motion_n according_a to_o honest_a law_n or_o order_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o enjoy_v commodity_n convenient_a for_o he_o without_o inhibition_n or_o impediment_n and_o not_o to_o sustain_v the_o defect_n and_o burden_n or_o encumbrance_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n this_o liberty_n may_v be_v term_v a_o liberty_n from_o bond_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o slavery_n so_o god_n be_v most_o free_a because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n so_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a that_o be_v stand_v not_o charge_v with_o foreign_a government_n and_o burden_n so_o a_o city_n be_v free_a from_o tyranny_n and_o servitude_n after_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o freedom_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o christ_n free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o this_o signification_n of_o liberty_n appertain_v not_o to_o this_o present_a disputation_n of_o freewill_n because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o law_n either_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n our_o will_n also_o will_v many_o thing_n free_o the_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o perform_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v not_o constraint_n liberty_n from_o constraint_n second_o liberty_n be_v oppose_v unto_o constraint_n and_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n concur_v with_o the_o will_n that_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o object_n or_o action_n represent_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n by_o it_o own_o proper_a motion_n without_o any_o constraint_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n remain_v still_o entire_a and_o free_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o also_o to_o suspend_v forbear_v and_o defer_v any_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o walk_v or_o not_o to_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o action_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n this_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v in_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o their_o freewill_n be_v call_v free_a arbitreman_n that_o thing_n be_v call_v free_a which_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o faculty_n and_o liberty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v but_o abitrement_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o follow_v or_o refuse_v in_o her_o choice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o comprise_v both_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o object_n be_v what_o freewill_n be_v &_o the_o will_v either_o receive_v or_o refuse_v it_o free_a arbitrement_n therefore_o be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o willing_a or_o nilling_a or_o of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o object_n represent_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n by_o proper_a motion_n without_o constraint_n and_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v arbitrement_n arbitrement_n arbitrement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v unto_o the_o will_v a_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o it_o be_v call_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o constraint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n free_n free_n for_o that_o be_v call_v free_a which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v involuntary_a and_o constrain_v not_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v involuntary_a as_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o not_o involuntary_o and_o constrain_o against_o their_o will_n but_o with_o most_o free_a will_n because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o goodness_n within_o themselves_o i_o mean_v constrain_v constrain_v freewill_n but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v which_o have_v only_o a_o external_a beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o not_o also_o a_o internal_a whereby_o it_o may_v move_v itself_o to_o do_v on_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n necessary_a necessary_a wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o constrain_v as_o be_v between_o a_o general_a and_o a_o special_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v constrain_v be_v necessary_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v constrain_v whence_o there_o arise_v a_o double_a necessity_n necessity_n a_o double_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o vnchangeablenesse_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o constraint_n the_o former_a may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a the_o latter_a can_v contingent_a contingent_a the_o like_a difference_n be_v between_o thing_n contingent_a and_o free_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v free_a be_v contingent_a
require_v therefore_o that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o repl._n but_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v and_o sustain_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o indeed_o bear_v the_o immeasurable_a wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n satisfy_v in_o never_o satisfy_v but_o so_o that_o they_o never_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n neither_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n for_o their_o punishment_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o beseem_v the_o mediator_n so_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v shake_v off_o that_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o away_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o we_o because_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o except_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v search_v out_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n thereof_o and_o conceive_v so_o intricate_a a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a unto_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o spirit_n because_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o his_o church_n be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o regenerate_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v nature_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o last_o it_o behoove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v that_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v quest_n 18._o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o a_o very_o 4.15_o very_o luke_n 1.24_o &_o 2.6_o 7._o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 4.15_o perfect_o just_a man_n 3.18_o man_n isa_n 53.9_o 11._o jer._n 23.5_o luke_n 1.35_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o &_o 3.18_o ans_fw-fr even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o maâth_n 1.23_o heb._n 2.9_o luke_n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o explication_n what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hereof_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o eight_o reason_n hereof_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o position_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v evident_o show_v but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o our_o mediator_n shall_v impart_v unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o first_o have_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n because_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a claim_n and_o interest_n herein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v god_n the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o also_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n therefore_o only_o which_o be_v that_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n s._n 36._o john_n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 6._o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o delegate_v and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o mankind_n by_o who_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o work_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o second_o creation_n for_o by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v every_o where_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o 1.10_o john_n 1.3.2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o ephes_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.10_o because_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v
law_n cause_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o letter_z killeth_z by_o the_o letter_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o it_o teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n life_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o do_v quicken_v because_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n work_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a 1.15_o rom._n 1.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flaccius_n sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n ob._n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v for_o this_o precept_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v justify_v to_o begin_v new_a obedience_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o repl._n yea_o but_o the_o law_n also_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr special_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n the_o law_n exhort_v in_o general_a unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o work_n in_o special_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o diverse_o the_o law_n only_o in_o general_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o that_o with_o a_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n except_o we_o do_v it_o the_o law_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v therefore_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o commandment_n also_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n work_n the_o gospel_n exhort_v in_o special_a unto_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a unto_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a and_o express_o will_v we_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v say_v not_o in_o general_a believe_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o denouncing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o it_o leave_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o and_o express_o believe_v this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n further_n it_o exhort_v we_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o this_o it_o do_v only_o in_o general_n not_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a thou_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o leave_v this_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o say_v not_o in_o general_a believe_v all_o god_n promise_n leave_v this_o to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o special_a say_v believe_v this_o promise_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o through_o faith_n our_o whole_a conversion_n unto_o god_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o instrument_n whole_a christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v 5._o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 3._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v 5._o by_o the_o end_n or_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o alone_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o minister_v sound_a comfort_n unto_o afflict_a conscience_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 7._o sabbath_n quest_n 20._o be_v then_o salvation_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o adam_n ans_fw-fr not_o to_o all_o 22.14_o all_o matt._n 7.14_o &_o 22.14_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o benefit_n 11.6_o benefit_n mark_v 16.16_o joh._n 1.12_o &_o 3.16_o 18_o 36._o isa_n 53.11_o psal_n 2.12_o rom._n 3.22_o &_o 11.20_o heb._n 4.3_o &_o 5.9_o &_o 10.39_o &_o 11.6_o the_o explication_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n through_o christ_n the_o question_n who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o orderly_o follow_v this_o twenty_o question_n therefore_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v any_o man_n hereby_o also_o carnal_a security_n be_v prevent_v or_o meet_v withal_o 2.17_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o that_o opprobrious_a contumely_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o salvation_n be_v not_o restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v in_o adam_n 2._o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o benefit_n the_o former_a part_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n 7.21_o john_n 3.36_o john_n 3.5_o mat._n 7.21_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o cause_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n christ_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o concern_v the_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v but_o it_o be_v the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o other_o part_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 53.11_o john_n 1.12_o isa_n 53.11_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n only_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n why_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o they_o alone_a god_n obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
wit_n as_o touch_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n some_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o this_o manner_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o so_o popular_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n as_o be_v the_o other_o object_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answ_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v afore-shewed_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2.8_o how_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 2.8_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n both_o historical_a temporary_a and_o of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o by_o his_o divine_a general_n work_v only_o but_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v object_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr yea_o even_o whatsoever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n because_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fashion_v and_o frame_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o very_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o regenerate_v or_o justify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o 4.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o rom_n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.15_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o writing_n also_o be_v contain_v many_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o word_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gosel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o instrument_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v yet_o not_o as_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o wherefore_o ordinary_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n special_a revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v 1._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 2._o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o our_o whole_a conversion_n regeneration_n and_o all_o our_o obedience_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n god_n purify_v our_o heart_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n appertain_v also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterward_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n faith_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o any_o cause_n of_o any_o effect_n be_v likewise_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n if_o thererefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 8.48_o luke_n 8.48_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o act_n 13.39_o 7._o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 6.44_o &_o 10.26_o matth._n 13.11_o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o mat._n 7.22_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v object_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_n answ_n historical_a
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d all_o cââââty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flââh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâââ_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n âât_n of_o mankââde_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâââ_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o there_o paâââââ_n cââst_n ãâ¦ã_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o ãâã_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarââ_n ãâã_d the_o ââm_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâââ_n ãâã_d 5_o ãâã_d 1â_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puââââ_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o ãâ¦ã_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o ââsâome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v ââa_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o ãâã_d 24_o 4â_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â0_n âââke_v 10.9_o ãâã_d ââ_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n ãâ¦ã_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v ãâ¦ã_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâsting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n ãâ¦ã_o christ_n ãâ¦ã_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
and_o be_v make_v son_n only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adopter_fw-mi who_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n so_o that_o with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v adopt_v for_o the_o natural_a son_n sake_n christ_n jesus_n but_o before_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a both_o how_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n two_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o nature_n he_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o unproper_o because_o even_o according_a to_o this_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v far_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1._o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o beget_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakable_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_a angel_n themselves_o and_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n &_o function_n 37_o gen._n 27.29_o &_o 37_o for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n 18._o col._n 1.15_o 18._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 8.32_o how_o he_o be_v god_n own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v god_n own_o son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o adopt_v of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n here_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o filiation_n son-hood_n or_o estate_n of_o son_n god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v call_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o god_n son_n by_o grace_n by_o grace_n i_o say_v not_o of_o adoption_n but_o of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a son_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n adopt_a son_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n of_o no_o son_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o to_o be_v a_o son_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n also_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v son_n by_o grace_n not_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o adoption_n grace_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n be_v as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n of_o creation_n grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o adoption_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o bear_v 1._o of_o parent_n which_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v proper_o natural_a to_o who_o the_o essence_n of_o parent_n be_v communicate_v 1._o in_o whole_a as_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 2._o in_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o 1._o angel_n 2._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o adopt_a of_o 1._o god_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 2._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o adoption_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n &_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n before_o propose_v be_v more_o clear_a object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o adopt_v of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o grace_n christ_n our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n repl._n how_o then_o be_v we_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n procreate_v of_o the_o blond_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o his_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o in_o our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n 4._o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o benefit_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_v unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o
deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 1.32_o luke_n 1.32_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a repl._n 1_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n repl._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o word_n all_o thing_n mad_a by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v this_o point_n not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n 10._o the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o heb._n 3.4_o 6._o eph._n 1.33_o &_o 4.8_o 10._o 1._o because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o very_a god_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n work_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n and_o effector_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord._n 3._o because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v â_o eph._n 4_o 1â_n esay_n 9_o â_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagator_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n 3.2_o mieah_n 3.2_o be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o he_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n 3.83_o gen._n 3.83_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n â_o psal_n 110._o â_o but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v work_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o ãâã_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v and_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o âhâm_n eternal_a life_n 3_o john_n 10.38_o ephes_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n 2d_o eph._n â_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n ââ_o heb._n 3.3_o &_o 13._o ââ_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o deny_v their_o interpretaion_n for_o s._n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterward_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o sonneâ_n of_o god_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n âame_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o repl._n the_o world_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a 3._o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 19.20_o ibid._n v._o 19.20_o work_v the_o
in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o sever_a and_o divide_v clause_n of_o mutual_a coherence_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o herein_o also_o consist_v life_n eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o know_v to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_o unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n repl._n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n therefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11._o jehovah_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehovah_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehovah_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o major_n be_v take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o repl._n jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ans_fw-fr jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a as_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13._o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1.14_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o john_n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 1.18_o heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13_o 17._o john_n 1.14_o for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatresse_fw-mi and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n these_o objection_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o divinc_fw-la essence_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o selfsame_o also_o be_v each_o person_n assault_v and_o contrariwise_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n one_o person_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v assail_v beside_o some_o objection_n be_v there_o only_o propose_v which_o be_v here_o more_o full_o assoil_v you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o point_n vol._n 1._o ursin_n from_o page_n 115._o to_o page_n 125._o quest_n 34._o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr because_o he_o redeem_v and_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 10.28_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o &_o 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o john_n 10.28_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o and_o have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o we_o especial_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 28._o john_n 17.12_o john_n 10_o 28._o who_o thou_o give_v i_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n 6.20_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o they_o be_v go_n quest_n to_o which_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr to_o both_o like_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n nature_n christ_n be_v out_o lord_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n king_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n dignity_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v but_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o die_v for_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n
that_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o we_o wherefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a or_o divers_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v not_o everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v low_a also_o then_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o hold_v and_o maintain_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 15._o sabbath_n quest_n 37._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v answ_n that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2.6_o mankind_n esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 14._o sacrifice_n esay_n 53.10_o ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o rom._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.28_o &_o 10_o 14._o deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 19_o damnation_n gal._n 3.13_o colos_n 1.13_o heb._n 9.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 10.19_o life_n rom._n 3.25_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 9.51_o heb._n 9.15_o &_o 10.19_o the_o explication_n now_o have_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v those_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v withal_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v both_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n unite_v personal_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beget_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n the_o course_n of_o order_n require_v that_o now_o consequent_o we_o expound_v and_o declare_v those_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o humble_v which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n whereunto_o belong_v these_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o we_o have_v expound_v these_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v next_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n life_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n passion_n follow_v his_o nativity_n immediate_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o fruit_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 2._o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a passion_n suffer_v and_o calamity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o do_v show_v 1._o this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v in_o he_o concur_v and_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o story_n be_v a_o consideration_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o humility_n or_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o his_o father_n hither_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o the_o history_n itself_o of_o christ_n passion_n agree_v with_o god_n sacred_a oracle_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3._o his_o example_n that_o we_o be_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n &_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o do_v christ_n but_o for_o full_a explication_n these_o four_o question_n touch_v christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o whether_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 4._o what_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n all_o the_o misery_n infirmity_n torment_n ignominy_n pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o all_o which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o nativity_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o dolour_n be_v the_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o name_n passion_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n suffering_n mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27_o 46._o esay_n 53.4_o 6_o 10._o christ_n suffering_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o fin_n my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sure_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v 1._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o incomparable_a happiness_n joy_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v 2._o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o hunger_v thirst_v 4.15_o mat._n 8.17_o john_n 4.7_o &_o 19.28_o hebr._n 4.15_o be_v weary_a be_v strike_v with_o sadness_n and_o griete_n etc._n etc._n 3._o extreme_a need_n and_o poverty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 4._o for_o infinite_a injury_n contumely_n slander_n laying_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o backbiting_n reproach_n blasphemy_n annihilate_v 12.24_o luke_n 9_o 58._o mat._n 12.24_o and_o contempt_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 53.4_o psal_n 22_o 7._o esay_n 53.4_o 5._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o he_o find_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n
this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n âhem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tâed_v to_o âhem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o
8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n object_n 6._o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 11.39_o heb._n 11.39_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o answ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoons_o vanish_v away_o so_o psal_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n 14.2_o job_n 14.2_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o isa_n 40.6_o but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v object_n 8._o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o 88.5_o psal_n 88.5_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v defer_v but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n object_n 9_o his_o spirit_n depart_v 112.6_o psal_n 112.6_o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v ans_fw-fr here_o he_o say_v not_o 146.4_o psal_n 146.4_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v genes_n 3._o and_o eccl._n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 112.10_o psal_n 112.10_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v object_n 10._o they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o 88.10_o psal_n 88.10_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o afore_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v and_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v further_o 146.2_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n answ_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o eternity_n as_o 34._o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o object_n 11._o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v 10.20_o job_n 10.20_o and_o shall_v not_o return_v answ_n he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n 17.26_o chap._n 17.26_o even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o then_o be_v afflict_v object_n why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v sleep_v then_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 13._o job_n 3.11_o 13._o etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_o that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n
shall_v be_v cover_v with_o this_o my_o skin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o mortality_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v finned_a shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o in_o the_o african_a church_n it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n symb._n cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n say_v ambrose_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o that_o which_o fall_v may_v rise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a may_v revive_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v the_o justice_n also_o of_o god_n enforce_v as_o much_o 19_o de_fw-fr side_n resurrect_v cap._n 19_o for_o this_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o body_n execute_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n decree_v both_o of_o they_o shall_v likewise_o come_v unto_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v up_o to_o perpetual_a punishment_n symb._n 2._o thes_n 1.6_o cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n or_o reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v also_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n shall_v be_v torment_v wherefore_o to_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v render_v not_o any_o other_o body_n what_o soever_o but_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v once_o knit_v and_o couple_v that_o forthwith_o the_o flesh_n with_o her_o own_o soul_n may_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o present_a life_n either_o be_v glorious_o crown_v as_o chaste_a or_o as_o unchaste_a be_v extreme_o afflict_v last_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v we_o rise_v with_o that_o very_a flesh_n we_o now_o be_v clothe_v withal_o 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o our_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o these_o but_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v some_o evil_a adherent_a quality_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o body_n inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ãâã_d deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o understand_v their_o conclusion_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o reason_n proceed_v from_o corrupt_a substance_n to_o mere_a substance_n thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fore_o simple_o no_o flesh_n or_o blood_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v altogether_o inconsequent_a so_o then_o flesh_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v in_o be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n lay_v this_o down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n repl._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n therefore_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answ_n the_o apostle_n call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o which_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o property_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o boââes_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a but_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a lightness_n glory_n might_n and_o holiness_n as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o term_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n not_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o property_n but_o which_o in_o this_o mortality_n be_v sway_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 53._o verse_n 53._o 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 2._o himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o augustine_n interprete_v apostles_n meaning_n 12._o cons._n adimanw_n cap._n 12._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n but_o he_o call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o death_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o no_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v now_o call_v natural_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a when_o by_o no_o corruption_n it_o can_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n 6._o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n resurrection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o not_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a change_v the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7._o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 24.35_o john_n 6.40_o john_n 11.24_o mat._n 24.35_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o martha_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o lazarus_n my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o we_o this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n
testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o bestow_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o by_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o further_o seal_n by_o those_o sacrament_n these_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o now_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v these_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o 1._o because_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o move_v our_o heart_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o end_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o paynim_n other_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o sacred_a sign_n as_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o their_o military_a token_n and_o sheep_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o their_o shepherd_n sear_v sear_v in_o they_o he_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o interdict_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb._n god_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n discern_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o shuffle_v and_o mingle_v with_o idol_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n shuffle_v and_o mighle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o thank_n fullness_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n thankfulness_n 3._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n to_o show_v true_a repentance_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o four_o be_v the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 4._o to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n and_o application_n thereof_o the_o five_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 13.14_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o young_a to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v exod._n 13.14_o and_o so_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o explicate_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o six_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o affection_n 6._o to_o unite_v we_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 11.33_o &_o 10.17_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v and_o jar_v among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_v our_o own_o work_n imagine_v that_o they_o please_v god_n for_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n nature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n witness_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n our_o alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v moral_a work_n whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n without_o any_o ceremony_n end_n in_o their_o principal_a end_n in_o their_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n but_o sacrifice_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n this_o appear_v out_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o a_o sacrament_n it_o a_o work_n wherein_o god_n give_v we_o something_o to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n obedience_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o or_o it_o be_v our_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o differ_v then_o as_o these_o two_o to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v differ_v for_o god_n give_v sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o he_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o we_o howbeit_o the_o same_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a perform_v to_o god_n their_o obedience_n and_o yield_v he_o tank_fw-mi therefore_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n respect_n the_o same_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n but_o still_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n all_o sacrament_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o but_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_n not_o propitiatory_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o wit_n the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n hence_o we_o easy_o may_v answer_v unto_o that_o objection_n object_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o respect_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o something_o in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v as_o by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v
signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v this_o agreement_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o 67._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v author_n in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o author_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n substance_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o today_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o colos_n 2.11_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n john_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o john_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v in_o their_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n i_o say_v they_o very_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o indeed_o the_o corporal_a meat_n they_o eat_v be_v diverse_a from_o our_o corporal_a meat_n see_v their_o meat_n be_v manna_n but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v and_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rite_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n number_n in_o number_n they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n signification_n in_o signification_n in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v divers_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v divers_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bound_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bound_n in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n for_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n 2.5_o cap._n 2.5_o such_o as_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n baptise_v all_o nation_n 26.27_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n clearness_n in_o clearness_n in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v 6._o what_o the_o sign_n be_v what_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a external_a action_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n signify_v difference_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substance_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a obj._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n corporeal_a ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v spiritual_a not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o acrord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v a_o incorporeal_a nature_n or_o spirit_n 10.2_o what_o be_v mean_a by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 10.2_o sometime_o a_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o a_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a motion_n which_o object_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v as_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v thing_n spiritual_a 2._o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v visible_o by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o for_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o 5._o the_o sign_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a sacrament_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 7._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n in_o general_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n whereby_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o combine_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n confute_v the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o change_n be_v no_o
union_n and_o sacramental_a union_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n else_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o sacramental_a union_n in_o general_a but_o in_o special_a the_o union_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o union_n in_o baptism_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a copulation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v confute_v the_o sacramentary_n opinion_n confute_v make_v one_o mass_n and_o coexistence_n of_o both_o in_o one_o place_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o coexistence_n and_o contain_v of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v no_o sacramental_a union_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o unto_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a neither_o consist_v it_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v relative_a or_o respective_a and_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o what_o sacramental_a union_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o augustine_n thus_o speak_v if_o say_v he_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la which_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o faithful_a only_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n union_n proof_n of_o sacramental_a union_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o respective_a or_o relative_a word_n the_o foundation_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o external_a visible_a action_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a name_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n the_o term_n respect_v or_o correlative_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n sign_v or_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o relation_n itself_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rite_n to_o signify_v the_o thing_n the_o correlative_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n hereby_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o sacramental_a union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o a_o thing_n signify_v whence_o this_o infallible_a rule_n arise_v while_o the_o relation_n remain_v the_o thing_n and_o sign_n be_v couple_v and_o when_o it_o cease_v they_o be_v disjoined_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n order_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o long_o be_v the_o thing_n exhibit_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o when_o god_n prescript_n cease_v there_o can_v no_o long_o be_v any_o exhibit_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o proof_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o sacrament_n sacramental_a union_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o look_v what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n such_o be_v it_o now_o with_o our_o sacrament_n else_o either_o those_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o that_o union_n be_v no_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o all_o sacrament_n but_o that_o union_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o respective_a union_n therefore_o sacramental_a union_n be_v now_o also_o respective_a 8._o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n speak_v proper_a form_n of_o speak_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o proper_a and_o partly_o figurative_a the_o proper_a be_v 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v token_n sign_n seal_n pledge_n and_o those_o seal_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o gen._n 17.11_o so_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o flesh_n so_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o when_o unto_o the_o sign_n be_v express_o signify_v adjoin_v promise_n namely_o that_o receive_v the_o sign_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o speak_v mat._n 16.16_o pigurative_a form_n of_o speak_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 20.16_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 20.16_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o passeover_n 3._o when_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n to_o save_v to_o regenerate_v 4._o when_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 16._o act_n 22.16_o ephes_n 5.26_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o john_n 1.33_o john_n 16._o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o therefore_o 1._o because_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v together_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o brief_o a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v wherein_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o cause_n of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n be_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o whereof_o augustine_n thus_o discourse_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o out_o of_o this_o similitude_n they_o bear_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v 57_o in_o leu._n quaest_n 57_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o very_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o mere_a signification_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n respect_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v respect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v when_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a as_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o it_o consist_v therefore_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n pure_a the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v pure_a when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v
retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 3.6_o the_o preson_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n act_n 8.37_o mat._n 3.6_o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n if_o thou_o believe_v withal_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o handle_v it_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v to_o wit_n if_o either_o the_o rite_n or_o end_n be_v change_v without_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n do_v no_o long_o continue_v unite_v after_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rite_n paul_n pronounce_v when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o mistake_v the_o end_n 5.6_o rom._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o with_o their_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o merit_v justification_n and_o salvation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o may_v not_o change_v the_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenant_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v special_o to_o consider_v what_o to_o who_o and_o how_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v the_o wicked_a although_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o his_o benefit_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n annex_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o seal_v and_o bestow_v nothing_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o the_o charter_n promise_v the_o same_o also_o semblable_o god_n perform_v his_o benefit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n and_o unto_o which_o person_n he_o promise_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixty_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n quest_n 67._o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n answ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.27_o cross_n rom._n 6.2_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o explication_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n and_o some_o condition_n also_o different_a from_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n agree_v the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o purpose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n and_o make_v idol_n ghost_n in_o proceed_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n in_o be_v institute_v and_o offer_v by_o god_n god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o god_n in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o we_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 3.11_o john_n 20.22_o john_n 6.51_o matth._n 3.11_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n disagree_v they_o disagree_v nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v and_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o offer_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o
by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 26._o sabbath_n quest_n 69._o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n 21.19_o water_n mat._n 21.19_o adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o 4._o thereunto_o ibid._n mar._n 16.16_o act_n 2_o 38._o john_n 1.33_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o wash_v outward_o with_o water_n 3.3_o water_n 1_o pe_fw-la 3.21_o mar_n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v the_o explication_n the_o principal_a question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4._o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 8._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v handle_v under_o the_o 69._o and_o 70._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o and_o four_o under_o the_o 71._o the_o five_o under_o the_o 72._o the_o six_o under_o the_o 73._o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o under_o the_o common_a place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o question_n of_o catechism_n aforenamed_a 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n signfi_v a_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n those_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v dip_v their_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o water_n those_o of_o the_o north_n in_o coâder_a country_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n this_o circumstance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o weight_n for_o wash_v may_v be_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n the_o catechism_n definition_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n command_v by_o christ_n adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v wash_v outward_o with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v also_o fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o death_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o also_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o will_v ever_o hereafter_o live_v unto_o he_o or_o yet_o more_o brief_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o definition_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 16.16_o mark_v 1.4_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v baptism_n three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o sign_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v only_o baptism_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n only_o object_n 1._o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v ans_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v in_o our_o definition_n which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o external_a wash_n only_o with_o water_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v use_v aright_o object_n 2._o there_o be_v wash_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n 1._o the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o our_o baptism_n be_v 2._o they_o be_v institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v himself_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o any_o such_o unclean_a thing_n his_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n our_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n alaver_v or_o wash_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n 3._o they_o signify_v a_o wash_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o baptism_n seal_v that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o
eunuch_n cornelius_z the_o jailer_z of_o philippi_n lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptize_v wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n bear_v witness_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o christ_n use_v proper_o signify_v make_v disciple_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o john_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n this_o end_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o baptism_n in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v disciple_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n this_o end_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o by_o a_o public_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o selfsame_o discern_v and_o as_o by_o a_o badge_n distinguish_v from_o the_o remnant_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o baptize_v and_o separate_v unto_o i_o deliverance_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v plunge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n but_o with_o assurance_n of_o escape_v thence_o hence_o affliction_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptisâ_n be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choakâd_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v after_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n save_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n and_o gulf_n of_o sin_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o four_o because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 70._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n 36.25_o cross_n heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o revel_v 1.5_o rev._n 22.14_o zach._n 13.1_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n 2.12_o blame_n john_n 1.33_o and_o 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o the_o explication_n internal_a a_o twofold_a wash_n in_o baptism_n 1._o externall_n 2._o internal_a there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n in_o baptism_n external_a which_o be_v by_o water_n and_o internal_a which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o internal_a wash_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o external_a and_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v therewith_o now_o this_o internal_a wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n blood_n of_o blood_n the_o wash_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o be_v at_o once_o together_o perform_v wherefore_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.11_o mark_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n likewise_o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o put_v on_o christ._n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o wash_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o and_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o except_o christ_n wash_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o our_o justification_n 8.9_o john_n 13.8_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o justification_n be_v finish_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o but_o regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n into_o good_a be_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o begin_v only_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v true_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v feel_v of_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o true_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o other_o defect_n quest_n 71._o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o
we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 29_o mat._n 2d_o 29_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o damn_v mat._n 16.16_o this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o birth_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 22.16_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o the_o explication_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v baptism_n four_o thing_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherâfore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptize_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v one_o true_a god_n into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n ratify_v nor_o the_o baptism_n available_a and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n baptism_n what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o convert_v be_v baptize_v with_o observation_n of_o that_o rite_n and_o end_n which_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n taper_n salt_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blood_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o the_o defile_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o object_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o baptism_n rep._n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o of_o these_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n 4._o when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v not_o by_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v the_o baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n or_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o he_o believe_v for_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o ratify_v neither_o do_v baptism_n profit_n at_o all_o unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o apprehend_v salvation_n unto_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n seal_v the_o salvation_n we_o apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v though_o he_o
because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n infidel_n distinction_n of_o christian_n from_o infidel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o faith_n testification_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n assembly_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o 11.33_o a_o synaxis_n mat._n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 10.17_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o aright_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o only_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v no_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o a_o private_a supper_n make_v that_o good_a private_a which_o shall_v be_v public_a 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o therefore_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v coutrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n but_o all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v desiver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n supper_n a_o objection_n against_o that_o end_n which_o before_o âas_v allege_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o consirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ob._n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o therefore_o bread_n do_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v indeed_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o but_o by_o bread_n 3._o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n although_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v impart_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yet_o many_o and_o manifest_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n or_o external_a rite_n diverse_a in_o signification_n of_o ce_fw-fr emony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divers_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v divers_a end_n in_o end_n in_o their_o proper_a end_n baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n brief_o in_o baptism_n god_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o
abolish_v and_o the_o signify_v pasteover_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o church_n or_o last_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v it_o that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o be_v one_o among_o many_o not_o any_o other_o invisible_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n be_v one_o among_o many_o because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o break_v this_o bread_n be_v to_o signify_v 1._o his_o passion_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n 10.16_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o many_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o mutual_a love_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n wherefore_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a ceremony_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n retain_v pour_v cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o ceremony_n also_o to_o be_v retain_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o do_v this_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o break_v term_v the_o whole_a action_n break_v of_o bread_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v as_o certain_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o we_o 4._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n take_v eat_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o a_o mere_a stage-play_a 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o religious_a receiver_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v and_o eat_v 4._o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n object_n then_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v say_v gender_n say_v these_o greek_a pronoun_n can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o like_a english_a particle_n because_o the_o word_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v of_o divers_a gender_n in_o greek_a the_o greek_a pronoun_n also_o be_v divers_a when_o as_o in_o english_a our_o particle_n this_o serve_v for_o word_n of_o all_o gender_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ans_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o ear_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v express_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o you_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a absurdity_n for_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n without_o life_n bake_v of_o corn_n and_o not_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a substance_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n meaning_n 12._o cont._n adim_n c._n 12._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n because_o he_o appoint_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o augustine_n himself_o interprete_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n visible_o and_o his_o body_n invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n invisible_a but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n true_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moreover_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o this_o use_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o believer_n of_o this_o promise_n even_o his_o body_n or_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o diverse_a promise_n from_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o but_o every_o way_n the_o same_o concern_v his_o flesh_n quicken_a we_o and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o here_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v adjoin_v wherewith_o the_o promise_n be_v adorn_v and_o seal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n now_o i_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v this_o my_o promise_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o feed_v on_o this_o bread_n may_v undoubted_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o very_o eat_v my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o promise_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v unite_v in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a copulation_n or_o corporal_a and_o local_a existence_n one_o in_o the_o other_o much_o less_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n who_o bond_n be_v the_o promise_n add_v to_o the_o bread_n require_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v always_o joint_o exhibit_v and_o receive_v but_o not_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n view_v and_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n promise_v now_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o present_a or_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n contain_v it_o but_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o want_v judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o for_o you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v for_o
fond_o tell_v we_o 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v not_o able_a or_o you_o have_v no_o possibility_n be_v likewise_o use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 3._o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_o expound_v in_o scripture_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v any_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 10._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o last_o chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n word_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n why_o say_v he_o not_o participation_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unto_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a union_n that_o can_v be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o call_v i_o it_o communion_n yea_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v knead_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o also_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o overthrow_v by_o two_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v be_v precise_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nought_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n answ_n here_o our_o adversary_n deceitful_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o chapter_n we_o grant_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o simple_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v desume_v out_o of_o this_o christ_n sermon_n register_v in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n and_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bodily_a eat_n be_v in_o that_o sermon_n condemn_v repl._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v there_o condemn_v but_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n answ_n all_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v capernaitical_a for_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n be_v not_o a_o bloody_a rent_v only_o and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o chew_v it_o between_o the_o tooth_n but_o simple_o any_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o capernaite_n say_v not_o among_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o devour_v to_o gnaw_v on_o with_o our_o tooth_n to_o rend_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o neither_o do_v christ_n recall_n they_o from_o a_o gross_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o a_o subtle_a kind_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thereby_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o train_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o same_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o 56._o verse_n 54_o 56._o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o appear_v because_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o both_o namely_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o eat_n be_v authorise_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n beside_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o seal_v whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_z to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o 6._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n hence_o we_o draw_v two_o argument_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o drink_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n birth_n can_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n infant_n and_o many_o of_o ripe_a year_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o this_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o that_o true_a eat_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o which_o the_o supper_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n who_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o we_o do_v among_o many_o we_o will_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o notable_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v 34._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o become_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n tertullian_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n coena_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n praedag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o ephes_n 3._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n immortality_n cyprian_a neither_o can_v his_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o wine_n fail_v in_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o we_o break_v and_o part_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a
desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v 2._o paul_n interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o because_o when_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a man_n press_v and_o thrust_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o this_o mystery_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a restimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n 2.25_o mat._n 5.24_o esay_n 66.3_o rom._n 2.25_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_v by_o irrepentant_a and_o impenitent_a man_n condemn_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o trasgressour_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n object_n 1._o god_n command_v that_o all_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o offend_v not_o answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o injoyn_v all_o man_n the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o resort_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v far_a that_o all_o believe_v and_o repent_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 28._o act_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a therefore_o all_o must_v abstain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n tract_n in_o johan_n tract_n augustine_n say_v come_v with_o boldness_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o poison_v no_o man_n unworthiness_n therefore_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v he_o because_o all_o that_o bring_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n object_n 3._o they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v well_o but_o they_o who_o refrain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o they_o do_v well_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n must_v be_v distinguish_v they_o who_o avoid_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v well_o if_o they_o avoid_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v namely_o by_o repent_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refrain_v but_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o avoid_v it_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrisy_n and_o hatred_n for_o these_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o add_v contempt_n to_o their_o former_a profanation_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v sound_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 2._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n eight_o proof_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v prove_v 57_o john_n 6.56_o 57_o 1._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o eat_v to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ear_v not_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o instrument_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v in_o luther_n catechism_n these_o word_n for_o you_o require_v believe_a or_o faithful_a heart_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o only_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17.9_o john_n 17.9_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 6.36_o john_n 6.36_o 4._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v receive_v life_n therewithal_o for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v not_o life_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v 5._o the_o unfaithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n damnation_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 6._o when_o paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o bereave_v he_o the_o wicked_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n table_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n but_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v of_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v object_n you_o can_v that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o sooth_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n as_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 15.25_o mat._n 15.25_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o child_n bread_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o therefore_o christ_n cast_v not_o
he_o 8._o now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a or_o metonymicall_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n it_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o food_n in_o we_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n for_o a_o similitude_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o christ_n body_n nourish_v the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o bread_n do_v the_o corporal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o assure_a and_o certain_a joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v by_o a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o no_o such_o local_a conjunction_n as_o be_v by_o some_o imagine_v 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sacramental_a of_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n the_o external_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o real_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v who_o thus_o teach_v as_o if_o they_o make_v either_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o or_o of_o his_o benefit_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v the_o true_a real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o 10._o now_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v when_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o right_a use_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o take_v so_o also_o without_o this_o use_n as_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o indeed_o but_o not_o real_o that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_a many_o and_o those_o most_o sound_a and_o firm_a reason_n all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christ_n call_v not_o any_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o break_a bread_n itself_o his_o body_n deliver_v or_o break_v for_o we_o which_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v proper_o himself_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a one_o and_o everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o he_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o engraff_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o all_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o their_o right_a use_n have_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n also_o of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n as_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n and_o further_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a consent_n hold_v and_o profess_v 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o signify_v because_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o wash_n signifi_v a_o remission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o glorification_n but_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o an_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14._o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o defer_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o
ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16._o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o transform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageant-like_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o stage-like_a round_n and_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhibit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v and_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ans_fw-fr they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n repl._n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o ans_fw-fr first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucify_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v it_o and_o be_v true_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n and_o further_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o speak_v perspicuous_o and_o plain_o repl._n he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o in_o the_o bread_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o flat_a repugnant_a thing_n shall_v be_v true_a together_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o again_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v contradictory_n or_o thing_n flat_o repugnant_a because_o he_o be_v true_a now_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n argue_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n lie_n nay_o rather_o we_o defend_v god_n truth_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o oppugn_v it_o make_v contrary_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n repl._n christ_n body_n have_v many_o prerogative_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v ans_fw-fr these_o example_n be_v partly_o not_o match_n and_o partly_o false_a for_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v to_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o these_o example_n be_v not_o match_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n because_o these_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o be_v not_o say_v withal_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n who_o consubstantiate_v it_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v
tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1â_n mat._n 18.17_o 1â_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n
grave_v image_n differ_v or_o be_v distinguish_v in_o matter_n or_o meaning_n for_o the_o first_o teach_v who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n the_o second_o show_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o first_o forbid_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o prohibit_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n than_o himself_o have_v command_v therefore_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a commandment_n so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n which_o some_o divide_v into_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o one_o commandment_n both_o themselves_o be_v witness_n as_o often_o as_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o paraphrase_n hereon_o they_o join_v this_o their_o nine_o and_o ten_o together_o and_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o concupiscence_n as_o of_o one_o commandment_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n before_o specify_v be_v two_o divers_a commandment_n and_o this_o last_o imagine_v by_o some_o to_o be_v two_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n but_o if_o therefore_o yet_o the_o ten_o commandment_n must_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o diverse_a commandment_n because_o it_o distinct_o make_v mention_n of_o divers_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_v after_o namely_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n it_o shall_v thereof_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o commandment_n must_v be_v number_v as_o there_o be_v recite_v kind_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o commandment_n 2._o doubtless_o those_o commandment_n be_v divers_a and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v distinguish_v of_o moses_n by_o diverse_a period_n or_o sentence_n and_o verse_n and_o those_o no_o whit_n different_a in_o themselves_o but_o one_o commandment_n which_o be_v comprise_v of_o moses_n in_o one_o period_n or_o verse_n but_o moses_n have_v distinguish_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o proceed_v of_o not_o have_v strange_a god_n from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o not_o make_v idol_n in_o divers_a verse_n and_o period_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n contrariwise_o moses_n have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o wife_n by_o several_a period_n but_o have_v comprehend_v it_o in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n concern_v concupiscence_n 3._o questionless_a moses_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n both_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n but_o he_o transpose_v in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n touch_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v place_v first_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n these_o word_n be_v foremost_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o these_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n therefore_o these_o two_o member_n be_v part_n of_o one_o commandment_n else_o there_o can_v no_o nine_o commandment_n be_v assign_v and_o the_o adversary_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o moses_n in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n confound_v the_o nine_o commandment_n with_o the_o ten_o and_o substitute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o in_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o absurdity_n moses_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accuse_v of_o by_o this_o transpose_n therefore_o and_o displace_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghoft_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n joint_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o one_o period_n or_o sentence_n 4._o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a authority_n whereby_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v confirm_v for_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n and_o philo_n decalog_n philo_n joseph_n l._n 3._o antiq_fw-la jud._n philo_n in_o expose_v decalog_n distinguish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o knit_v up_o in_o one_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o our_o adversary_n divide_v into_o two_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n divide_v the_o decalogue_n as_o athanasius_n origen_n gregory_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n zonaras_n and_o nicephorus_n eccles_n nicephorus_n athanas_n in_o syrup_n script_n l._n 2._o orig._n l._n 3._o sup_v exod_n âom_n 8._o greg._n naz._n iâ_n carm._n chrys_n sive_fw-la aut._n opti_fw-la per_n in_o mat._n 49._o zoâ_n tom_n 1._o histor_n ni_fw-fr ceph_n hist_o eccles_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n subscribe_v also_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o i_o ambrose_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o austin_n 7.1_o austin_n hier._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la c_o phe_n aââbros_fw-la in_o âund_v loc_fw-la ad_fw-la eph_n sulp_n sâver_o lib._n 1._o hist_o sacrat_fw-la aug._n l._n quaest_n vet_z &_o âoâ_n toât_o quaeââ_n 7._o &_o l._n 2._o quaest_n sup_v exod_a câp_n 7.1_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o ancient_a repute_v best_o and_o so_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v therefore_o restore_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o decalogue_n now_o whereas_o josephus_n philo_n and_o some_o greek_a writer_n attribute_v to_o each_o table_n five_o commandment_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o howsoever_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n and_o clause_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n and_o not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n be_v two_o distinct_a commandment_n and_o the_o clause_n touch_v concupiscence_n make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o commandment_n likewise_o we_o find_v another_o division_n in_o augustine_n 7._o augustine_n august_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la âaâ_n car_fw-fr cap._n 11._o &_o quaest_n sup_v exod_a cap._n 7._o which_o reckon_v only_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereon_o augustine_n ground_v this_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o howbeit_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v but_o reserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v any_o bitter_a contention_n about_o the_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o table_n god_n the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in'o_o the_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o decalogue_n into_o the_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n generally_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n worship_n be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a when_o moral_a work_n be_v immediate_o perform_v unto_o god_n or_o mediate_v when_o moral_a work_n be_v perform_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o immediate_a worship_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a consist_v in_o this_o partly_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n partly_o that_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v right_a and_o lawful_a whether_o it_o be_v internal_a worship_n or_o external_a this_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o external_a worship_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a contain_v the_o private_a moral_a work_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a perform_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o private_a worship_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o public_a worship_n consist_v in_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o likewise_o either_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o mediate_a external_a worship_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a
to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v or_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o the_o part_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v those_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o purpose_v present_o to_o entreat_v before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n not_o only_o in_o thy_o gesture_n and_o word_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v strange_a god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n because_o nothing_o be_v close_a and_o hide_a from_o my_o sight_n but_o lie_v whole_o open_a and_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a unto_o i_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o most_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o expound_v each_o commandment_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n into_o his_o virtue_n as_o part_n adjoin_v afterward_o those_n vice_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o virtue_n the_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v seven_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n these_o virtue_n be_v command_v and_o their_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v 17.3_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o john_n 17.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o confidence_n love_n fear_v and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o extreme_n repugnant_a to_o this_o virtue_n be_v many_o will_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o his_o manifestation_n this_o ignorance_n be_v either_o natural_a ignorance_n twofold_n ignorance_n or_o engender_v in_o man_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o can_v understand_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a or_o endeavour_v ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n namely_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v they_o and_o of_o obey_v god_n of_o both_o these_o ignorances_n it_n be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2.14_o psal_n 14.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n god_n error_n touch_v god_n 2._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o when_o 1._o some_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o some_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heathen_a the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o make_v god_n while_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v for_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n attribute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v invocate_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o creature_n 24._o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o angel_n suffer_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n 10._o apoc._n 19_o 10._o and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o imagine_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n and_o mahumet_n sectary_n 5._o and_o so_o they_o also_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v that_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o slide_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o in_o place_n of_o he_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o imagine_v this_o god_n to_o be_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n as_o jew_n samosatenian_o arrian_n pneumatomachi_n etc._n etc._n 2.24_o john_n 5.23_o 1_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n be_v magic_n what_o magic_a be_v magic_n sorcery_n and_o witcheraft_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n adjoin_v that_o they_o do_v or_o say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v receive_v thing_n promise_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o shall_v know_v or_o work_v thing_n not_o necessary_a tend_v either_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o evil_a lust_n or_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n magus_n as_o also_o magia_n that_o be_v magic_a be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o teacher_n but_o man_n perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n seek_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v enchantment_n enchantment_n and_o so_o the_o name_n grow_v infamous_a unto_o magic_n belong_v enchantment_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n according_a to_o a_o covenant_n before_o enter_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v the_o devil_n shall_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o enchanter_n request_n now_o in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o word_n which_o they_o use_v there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n 14._o leviâ_n 20.6_o deut._n â1_n 10_o 11_o 12_o â3_n 14._o and_o worship_v he_o in_o place_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o magician_n so_o they_o also_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n whosoever_o use_v the_o help_n of_o magician_n superstition_n superstition_n superstition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o certain_a thing_n or_o observation_n of_o gesture_n or_o word_n as_o depend_v not_o either_o on_o natural_a or_o moral_a reason_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o cause_n then_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o superstition_n be_v comprehend_v south_n say_v 13_o levit._fw-la 19.26_o esay_n 14_o 25._o &_o â7_n 13_o observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o wizzard_n all_o which_o be_v by_o express_a word_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n creature_n confidence_n in_o creature_n all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o which_o whoso_o translate_v unto_o creature_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n imagine_v more_o god_n wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v utter_o condemn_v those_o 5.5_o psal_n â6_n 2._o jeâ_n 17_o â_o mat._n â_o 24._o epâes_n 5.5_o who_o repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thing_n create_v as_o in_o man_n and_o also_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o riches_n
which_o also_o covetous_a man_n do_v and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n also_o comprehend_v idolatry_n idolatry_n two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o when_o in_o profession_n another_o be_v worship_v than_o that_o one_o true_a god_n or_o when_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o when_o in_o profession_n or_o profess_o we_o worship_v not_o another_o god_n but_o we_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o albeit_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v worship_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o also_o common_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v either_o by_o internal_a worship_n or_o by_o external_a worship_n or_o external_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n this_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v more_o fly_v and_o wily_a and_o be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n though_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v idolater_n for_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n and_o so_o change_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o change_a god_n will_v change_v even_o god_n himself_o god_n contempt_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v indeed_o one_o true_a god_n reveal_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o suffice_v alone_o but_o there_o must_v also_o accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o else_o shall_v the_o devil_n also_o and_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v say_v they_o be_v inexcusable_a 21._o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n faith_n etc._n virtue_n faith_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o further_o also_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v thereon_o be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 20.10_o 2_o chron._n 20.10_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v faith_n four_o vice_n contrary_a in_o the_o defect_n to_o faith_n unto_o faith_n be_v repugnant_a of_o one_o side_n which_o offend_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n unbelief_n unbelief_n vn_fw-fr belief_n which_o assent_v not_o to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v hear_v and_o know_v concern_v god_n doubtfulness_n doubtfulness_n doubtfulness_n which_o neither_o assent_v steadfast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v altogether_o gainsay_v it_o but_z be_v float_a and_o waver_v have_v a_o weak_a inclination_n now_o to_o one_o part_n and_o now_o to_o another_o distrust_n distrust_n distrust_v which_o appli_v not_o unto_o itself_o the_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v through_o fear_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o surcease_v the_o do_v of_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o seek_v protection_n and_o safeguard_n without_o god_n or_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n 5.10_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n faith_n temporary_a faith_n a_o dissemble_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o revolt_n from_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o a_o season_n but_o without_o any_o apply_v or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o without_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v overcome_v through_o temptation_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o again_o that_o assent_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 4_o act_n 8.13_o heb._n â_o 4_o simon_n also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n faith_n two_o vice_n contrary_a in_o the_o excess_n to_o faith_n now_o among_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o side_n which_o offend_v in_o the_o excess_n be_v 10.9_o tempt_v of_o god_n deut._n â_o 19_o maâ_n 4.7_o exod._n 17.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o tempt_v of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o a_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o trust_n or_o love_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n justice_n or_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n or_o order_n and_o so_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o power_n and_o stubborne_o and_o proud_o to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n moses_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o contend_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o then_o tempt_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n security_n carnal_a security_n carnal_a security_n which_o be_v to_o live_v without_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o danger_n and_o without_o acknowledge_v or_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o indemnity_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o punishment_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v often_o and_o most_o grievous_o accuse_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v 39_o mat_n 24.38_o 39_o so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n hope_n etc._n virtue_n hope_n hope_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n free_o to_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o mitigation_n or_o assuagement_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o a_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o blessing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n hereof_o be_v say_v trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o rom._n 5.5_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a now_o hope_n spring_v from_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o have_v also_o certain_a and_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n moreover_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v in_o these_o consideration_n faith_n embrace_v the_o present_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o hope_n embrace_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o this_o present_a and_o perpetual_a will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.24_o heb._n 11.11_o rom_n 8.24_o faith_n make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o show_v those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v etc._n etc._n hone_n two_o
the_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v liberty_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n or_o of_o give_v of_o offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v by_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o confirm_v error_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v weak_a or_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o true_a religion_n or_o by_o our_o example_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n accompany_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 18.18_o rom._n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o act_n 18.18_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n of_o you_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o revolt_a from_o moses_n offence_n scandal_n and_o offence_n all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v in_o manner_n when_o as_o namely_o they_o which_o profess_v true_a religion_n lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n deny_v in_o their_o work_n the_o faith_n which_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v for_o thereby_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o that_o religion_n who_o follower_n they_o see_v to_o live_v ill_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v repute_v and_o number_v among_o the_o chief_a contumely_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n 3.5_o rom._n 2.24_o psal_n 50.16_o esav_v 52.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thanksgiving_n thereof_o virtue_n thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o what_o obedience_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o bind_v and_o ready_a or_o prepare_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o will_v yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n 3.17_o coal_n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 107.1_o i_o thes_n 5.18_o psal_n 107.1_o even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o unto_o give_v thanks_o be_v oppose_v thanksgiving_n ingratitude_n or_o omit_v of_o thanksgiving_n the_o omit_v of_o thanksgiving_n or_o ingratitude_n when_o a_o man_n do_v either_o never_a or_o seldom_o time_n think_v of_o and_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n or_o if_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o cold_o and_o counterfeit_o that_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v not_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o perform_v obedience_n towards_o god_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o neither_o be_v thankful_a 4.7_o extenuate_v of_o god_n benefit_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o a_o dentall_a or_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v of_o god_n benefit_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o other_o author_n thereof_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 27._o neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o god_n benefit_n mat._n 25.26_o 27._o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n gift_n when_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v not_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o abuse_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n virtue_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n for_o any_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o other_o this_o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v do_v vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n phinehas_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 19.10_o numb_a 25.11_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n unto_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v glory_n cowardliness_n in_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o defect_n cowardliness_n vice_n vice_n or_o lithernesse_n in_o maintain_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grief_n when_o god_n be_v reproachea_fw-mi and_o so_o neglect_v god_n glory_n or_o not_o to_o have_v and_o show_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o reproach_v of_o god_n name_n they_o run_v into_o this_o vice_n who_o forbid_v not_o when_o they_o may_v rash_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o reprove_v and_o forbid_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o calling_n that_o which_o god_n reprove_v and_o forbid_v 10.3_o ignorant_a zeal_n rom._n 10.3_o in_o the_o excess_n be_v oppose_v a_o err_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n or_o a_o zeal_n of_o error_n which_o paul_n call_v a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o word_n and_o deed_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v false_o think_v to_o be_v impair_v now_o this_o be_v do_v zeal_n three_o kind_n of_o ignorant_a zeal_n when_o as_o either_o we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o when_o we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o impair_n or_o deface_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o labour_n to_o repel_v it_o which_o be_v no_o impair_n of_o god_n glory_n neither_o aught_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v repel_v and_o again_o when_o either_o god_n glory_n be_v otherwise_o defend_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o the_o impair_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v prevent_v and_o repel_v otherwise_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v repel_v invocation_n repel_v virtue_n invocation_n invocation_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n none_o other_o blessing_n than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o which_o prayer_n and_o petition_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n and_o be_v make_v in_o true_a conversion_n and_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n 7.7_o psal_n 105.1_o mat._n 7.7_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o vice_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o opposite_a vice_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o unto_o invocation_n be_v oppose_v invocation_n neglect_v of_o invocation_n a_o neglect_n or_o omit_v of_o invocation_n which_o be_v reprehend_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v neither_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o wish_v for_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o we_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n papist_n unlawful_a and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n papist_n all_o unlawful_a invocation_n 14.4_o psal_n 14.4_o that_o be_v wherein_o be_v want_v some_o
necessary_a circumstance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o lawful_a and_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n as_o idolatrous_a invocation_n or_o prayer_n which_o either_o be_v direct_v unto_o false_a god_n or_o to_o creature_n or_o ty_v god_n hear_v of_o we_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o thing_n without_o his_o word_n that_o be_v without_o the_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o who_o imagine_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v 4.22_o john_n 4.22_o likewise_o idolatrous_a be_v the_o papist_n invocation_n who_o invocate_v on_o angel_n or_o on_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o they_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1.10_o mat._n 1.10_o i_o fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 19.10_o revel_v 19.10_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 4.3_o pray_v for_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n james_n 4.3_o a_o crave_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n prayer_n lip-labour_n or_o faithless_a and_o unrepentant_a prayer_n lip-labour_n or_o vain_a babble_n that_o be_v prayer_n make_v without_o any_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n only_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o without_o true_a repentance_n without_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o cogitation_n of_o god_n promise_n without_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o and_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 1.7_o mat._n 6.7_o esay_n 1.15_o james_n 1.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v no_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n objection_n of_o papist_n for_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v object_n 1._o the_o saint_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o the_o worship_n either_o of_o adoration_n or_o of_o veneration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o adoration_n for_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v yield_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n providence_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v such_o honour_n wherewith_o we_o venerate_v and_o worship_v saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o merit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o enumeration_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n propose_v in_o the_o major_n be_v imperfect_a for_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n as_o they_o distinguish_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n saint_n what_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o beseem_v they_o namely_o a_o agnise_n and_o celebrate_v of_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o a_o obey_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o a_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o godliness_n whereof_o augustine_n testify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v say_v he_o by_o imitation_n relig._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n not_o by_o adoration_n this_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v we_o detract_v or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o depart_v but_o with_o all_o willingness_n we_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n because_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o befit_v saint_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hear_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o thought_n groan_n and_o wish_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n none_o but_o god_n can_v hear_v they_o which_o prey_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v as_o also_o this_o honour_n agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o honour_n therefore_o can_v be_v translate_v unto_o saint_n without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v but_o one_o thing_n mat._n 4.10_o mat._n 6.24_o luke_n 16.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 16.18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d levit._fw-la 7.21_o levit._fw-la 25.28_o valla_n in_o cap._n 4._o mat._n or_o any_o other_o name_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o frivolous_a see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v indifferent_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o profane_a writer_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o the_o english_a word_n serve_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o english_a word_n serve_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o these_o place_n you_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n everywhere_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n servile_a and_o slavish_a business_n be_v common_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suidas_n write_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o hire_n or_o reward_n valla_n show_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o serve_v man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v god_n cite_v and_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o the_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o his_o wife_n shall_v serve_v where_o xenophon_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v adventure_v her_o life_n rather_o than_o her_o husband_n shall_v serve_v which_o word_n xenophon_n express_v by_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v no_o more_o than_o meat_n and_o food_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n object_n 2._o who_o god_n honour_v the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o honour_n god_n honour_v the_o saint_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v honour_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v this_o concern_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o therein_o invocation_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o
god_n alone_o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o 3._o the_o hear_n of_o our_o secret_a and_o inward_a groan_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v these_o property_n unto_o other_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o as_o his_o infinity_n his_o omnipotency_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n his_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therewithal_o his_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o these_o property_n he_o communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o grace_n thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 6.30_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 4._o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o also_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n this_o reason_n be_v double_o faulty_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n from_o a_o general_a particular_o put_v unto_o a_o certain_a special_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o knowledge_n of_o heart_n universal_o or_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o make_v invocation_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n or_o essential_a property_n with_o the_o saint_n except_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o among_o those_o some_o communicate_v prerogative_n this_o be_v also_o contain_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n transfuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o saint_n work_v these_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o by_o any_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o external_a work_n that_o be_v of_o fore-telling_n or_o token_n which_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n not_o transfuse_v into_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n create_v in_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o himself_o alone_o work_v those_o wonderful_a work_n and_o proper_a unto_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o work_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o work_v they_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o will_n wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o heart_n or_o other_o essential_a property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n 5._o some_o prophet_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o perceive_v the_o privy_a devise_n of_o other_o man_n 5.2_o 1_o king_n 14.6_o 2_o king_n 6.12_o act_n 5.2_o as_o ahijah_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o jeroboam_n wife_n elizeus_fw-la know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n peter_n know_v the_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o saint_n answ_n 1._o a_o few_o extraordinary_a example_n make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n 2._o they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v and_o bare_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o know_v always_o neither_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o neither_o by_o any_o power_n within_o they_o to_o behold_v heart_n and_o mind_n but_o through_o a_o divine_a relelation_n from_o god_n they_o know_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o prosit_fw-la and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o bear_v no_o long_o that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o understand_v from_o god_n the_o thought_n affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o christ_n say_v 15.10_o luke_n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v therefore_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o prove_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o daniel_n 10._o cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v repentance_n and_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n answ_n a_o cause_n be_v ill_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o effect_n when_o that_o effect_n may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o they_o may_v know_v either_o by_o effect_n or_o by_o sign_n and_o token_n or_o by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o on_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n see_v from_o hell_n abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n implore_v abraham_n help_n â3,25_n luke_n 15._o â3,25_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o five_o brethren_n in_o this_o life_n and_o abraham_n soul_n likewise_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o state_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v answ_n first_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o take_v that_o proper_o which_o christ_n speak_v allegorical_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n in_o translate_n his_o speech_n from_o corporal_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o might_n best_o fit_v our_o capacity_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n for_o soul_n have_v not_o either_o bosom_n wherein_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o or_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v dry_v with_o thirst_n or_o finger_n to_o dip_v into_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o mutual_a parley_n or_o conference_n from_o hell_n and_o heaven_n christ_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v by_o these_o figure_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n affection_n torment_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a abide_n in_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v as_o they_o be_v report_v against_o which_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v yet_o can_v nought_o be_v hence_o prove_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o glutton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o speech_n and_o stephen_n also_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n see_v or_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n 8._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n make_v request_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v the_o desire_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n the_o behold_n of_o
and_o how_o manifold_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v here_o god_n speak_v emphatical_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o strict_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a that_o be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o command_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n command_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v are_z 1._o because_o the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o so_o severe_a exact_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a sabbath_n god_n will_v signify_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o type_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o external_a sabbath_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n keep_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o slothful_a idleness_n sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n but_o to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o god_n be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n than_o be_v man_n god_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o appoint_v it_o for_o divine_a worship_n sabbath_n how_o god_n and_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o use_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v six_o day_n god_n allot_v unto_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o select_v to_o his_o worship_n not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o on_o other_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o he_o require_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n sabbath_n two_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n of_o we_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o also_o a_o public_a serve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o on_o that_o day_n all_o other_o labour_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o on_o other_o day_n every_o one_o do_v exercise_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n sabbath_n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n god_n forbid_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o shall_v work_v not_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o servile_a work_n or_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ministry_n which_o declaration_n be_v express_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 23.25_o levit._fw-la 23.25_o therefore_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o drive_v away_o hunger_n and_o himself_o heal_v a_o man_n have_v a_o dry_a hand_n and_o say_v that_o a_o ox_n or_o any_o beast_n 5._o mat._n 12.3_o luke_n 14.4_o 5._o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o thence_o without_o any_o sin_n macchabaeus_n fight_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preserve_v which_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o like_a action_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v 41._o 2_o maccab._n 15._o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o 41._o if_o we_o do_v all_o as_o our_o brethren_n have_v do_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o heathen_a for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o law_n then_o shall_v they_o incontinent_o destroy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o we_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o himself_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o hosea_n cap._n 6._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v 2.27_o mat._n 12.7_o mark_v 2.27_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a work_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a work_n so_o that_o rather_o the_o ceremony_n must_v be_v omit_v than_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o our_o necessity_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n also_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o not_o angry_a with_o i_o 23._o john_n 7.22_o 23._o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o such_o work_n as_o hinder_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o rather_o further_a and_o establish_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n or_o to_o charity_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o another_o life_n as_o that_o present_a necessity_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o time_n do_v not_o break_v or_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v to_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a observation_n or_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n he_o will_v also_o have_v our_o child_n and_o family_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o two_o cause_n sabbath_n two_o cause_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o principal_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v have_v these_o also_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v have_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n love_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v show_v and_o see_v in_o the_o church_n sabbath_n why_o convert_v stranger_n must_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n why_o infidel_n stranger_n must_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o stranger_n to_o intermit_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o command_v it_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1._o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o lest_o their_o liberty_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o accomplish_v by_o they_o those_o labour_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v delude_v hereby_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o other_o nation_n be_v also_o bond_n unto_o mosaical_a ceremony_n if_o any_o of_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n 2._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v to_o religion_n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o sabbath_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a unto_o infidel_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o question_n we_o thus_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o concern_v bind_v and_o constraint_n the_o stranger_n which_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n answer_v three_o question_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n answer_v be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o all_o ceremony_n or_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o breed_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n
institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o
eye-service_n or_o hypocrisy_n justice_n hypocrisy_n particular_a justice_n particular_a distributive_a justice_n which_o keep_v a_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v of_o office_n reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o now_o every_o man_n own_o be_v such_o a_o office_n or_o honour_n or_o reward_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o belong_v unto_o he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n vice_n rom._n 13.17_o the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n to_o this_o be_v oppose_v 1._o error_n which_o take_v away_o a_o office_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o give_v it_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o administer_v it_o or_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v 2._o rashness_n or_o accept_v of_o person_n or_o partiality_n in_o distribute_v office_n or_o in_o give_v honour_n or_o in_o bestow_v reward_n sedulity_n reward_n sedulity_n sedulity_n or_o diligence_n or_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o a_o man_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o part_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o office_n examine_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o constant_o continual_o studious_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o likewise_o contain_v himself_o with_o this_o endeavour_n of_o welldoing_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o calling_n let_v past_a thing_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o as_o thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n he_o that_o rule_v 9.10_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o rom._n 12.8_o ephes_n 6.6_o eccles_n 9.10_o let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n serve_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v if_o yet_o there_o be_v aught_o remain_v which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o must_v seek_v and_o search_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o render_v a_o account_n of_o neglect_v his_o duty_n because_o his_o ignorance_n be_v purpose_v and_o voluntary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n which_o excuse_v not_o unto_o sedulity_n be_v oppose_v negligence_n negligence_n negligence_n of_o slothfulness_n which_o either_o do_v not_o look_v after_o matter_n or_o do_v willing_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n either_o not_o willing_o or_o not_o entire_o or_o not_o diligent_o diligence_n a_o show_n of_o diligence_n a_o show_n of_o diligence_n which_o do_v his_o duty_n chief_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o commodity_n sake_n curiosity_n curiosity_n curiosity_n which_o intrude_v and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o other_o man_n duty_n arrogancy_n arrogancy_n arrogancy_n which_o give_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v kindred_n have_v love_n of_o our_o kindred_n love_n or_o tender_a affection_n towards_o our_o kindred_n and_o near_o of_o blood_n as_o towards_o our_o parent_n child_n and_o other_o kinsfolk_n for_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n he_o will_v also_o that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o as_o our_o parent_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o parent_n he_o will_v also_o have_v their_o child_n to_o be_v love_v of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o stranger_n but_o as_o their_o child_n for_o see_v god_n ordain_v the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n between_o man_n he_o also_o allow_v the_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o vice_n 1_o tim_n 58._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n unto_o love_n be_v repugnant_a unnaturalness_n unnaturalness_n unnaturalness_n which_o either_o hate_v or_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o love_v those_o which_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o safety_n indulgency_n indulgency_n indulgency_n or_o cocker_a which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o either_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n be_v pernicious_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o do_v gratify_v they_o in_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n thankfulness_n god_n thankfulness_n thankfulness_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n consist_v of_o truth_n and_o justice_n acknowledge_v from_o who_o what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n or_o willingness_n to_o perform_v and_o return_v for_o they_o mutual_a labour_n or_o mutual_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v honest_a and_o possible_a he_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n vice_n prov._n 17.13_o the_o contrary_a vice_n unto_o thankfulness_n be_v repugnant_a unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n vnthankefulnesse_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o author_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v or_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n flattery_n flattery_n unlawful_a gratify_v or_o parasite-like_a flatter_a gravity_n flatter_a gravity_n gravity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o on_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n and_o degree_n observe_v that_o which_o become_v a_o man_n person_n and_o show_v a_o constancy_n and_o squarenesse_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o good_a estimation_n or_o authority_n that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o because_o god_n will_v have_v superior_n to_o be_v honour_v he_o will_v also_o that_o they_o themselves_o maintain_v their_o own_o honour_n now_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o approbation_n yield_v we_o both_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o judge_v aright_o see_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o these_o end_n be_v withal_o respect_v 2.7_o prov._n 21.1_o eccles_n 7.3_o sirac_n 41.12_o gal._n 6.4_o titus_n 2.7_o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n have_v regard_n to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o shall_v continue_v with_o thou_o above_o a_o thousand_o treasure_n of_o gold_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o another_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n with_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n integrity_n unto_o gravity_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n levity_n levity_n levity_n not_o observe_v seemliness_n or_o conveniency_n or_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n or_o not_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o retain_v his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n ambition_n ambition_n swell_v or_o ambition_n which_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o call_n or_o gift_n and_o to_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v other_o and_o to_o be_v aspire_v to_o high_a place_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o of_o his_o neighbour_n safety_n but_o only_o for_o a_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o desire_v of_o preeminence_n modesty_n preeminence_n modesty_n modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o gravity_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n keep_v a_o mean_a and_o conveniency_n of_o person_n in_o opinion_n and_o in_o speech_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o action_n and_o in_o behaviour_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o ourselves_o then_o become_v we_o or_o defraud_v other_o of_o due_a reverence_n that_o we_o show_v no_o more_o glitter_v or_o gloriousnesse_n in_o our_o apparel_n in_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o talk_n and_o life_n then_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o set_v not_o ourselves_o before_o other_o or_o oppress_v other_o but_o behave_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o capacity_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o other_o and_o of_o our_o own_o defect_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v modesty_n have_v
and_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o completeness_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 45._o sabbath_n quest_n 116._o wherefore_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o christian_n ans_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 8._o we_o psa_fw-la 50.14_o 15._o matth._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o also_o because_o god_n give_v they_o only_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o with_o unfeigned_a groan_n beg_v they_o continual_o of_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o 13.12_o they_o luk._n 11.9_o 13._o matth._n 13.12_o the_o explication_n many_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v four_o 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o prayer_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o need_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o mediator_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n necessary_a blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a or_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o prayer_n invocation_n the_o general_a of_o prayer_n the_o general_n of_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n or_o adoration_n but_o adoration_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o who_o we_o worship_v he_o we_o account_v for_o the_o true_a god_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n for_o invocation_n or_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o use_v as_o the_o general_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o prayer_n comprise_v these_o two_o special_n or_o part_n be_v prayer_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o thanksgiving_n what_o petition_n be_v what_o thanksgiving_n be_v what_o thankfulness_n be_v namely_o petition_n or_o prayer_n in_o special_a so_o call_v and_o thanksgiving_n petition_n be_v a_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n blessing_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o thankful_a party_n to_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thankfulness_n in_o general_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n mutual_a possible_a and_o lawful_a thankfulness_n therefore_o contain_v two_o thing_n 2.1_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o to_o wit_n truth_n and_o justice_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n against_o evil_a thing_n 2._o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 3._o intercession_n and_o request_n for_o other_o 4._o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o evil_n repel_v or_o remove_v from_o we_o prayer_n also_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n into_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n private_a prey_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v private_a and_o public_a prayer_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v crave_v apart_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o certain_a blessing_n or_o benefit_n or_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o receive_v this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n and_o place_n for_o oftentimes_o a_o anguish_v and_o pensive_a heart_n instead_o of_o word_n pour_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n only_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o what_o public_a prayer_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v everywhere_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v unto_o god_n vndera_fw-la certain_a form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o minister_n say_v before_o they_o as_o in_o open_a congregation_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v to_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o tongue_n especial_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o last_o hereby_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v this_o way_n chief_o and_o principal_o be_v worship_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o 11.2_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o luke_n 11.2_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n for_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n except_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o crave_v of_o alm_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o beggar_n now_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o give_v thanks_o we_o lose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o both_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v kindle_v or_o increase_v in_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o no_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n ask_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o crave_v and_o desire_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o obj._n 1_o but_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a also_o to_o receive_v many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o desire_v he_o not_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o receive_v he_o answ_n the_o wicked_a very_o receive_v many_o gift_n but_o not_o those_o principal_a gift_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o further_o what_o gift_n the_o wicked_a receive_v those_o be_v not_o available_a unto_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o salvation_n repl._n infant_n crave_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o even_o infant_n also_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v to_o wit_n in_o possibility_n a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o potential_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v thy_o praise_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n 8.2_o psal_n 8.2_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o work_v prayer_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o we_o before_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o answ_n the_o
pray_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v neither_o receive_v he_o what_o he_o ask_v mediator_n confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediatiour_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n so_o daniel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 10._o dan._n 9.17_o john_n 16.23_o heb._n 13_o 10._o and_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o our_o altar_n christ_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v require_v whereby_o we_o with_o full_a confidence_n resolve_v that_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n merit_n just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v require_v which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o be_v justify_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o here_o in_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v some_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o spiritual_a gift_n some_o be_v corporal_a without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o trust_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v even_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o special_a but_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o else_o such_o spiritual_a as_o without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v these_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v very_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o we_o if_o they_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o of_o better_a quality_n either_o at_o this_o or_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v in_o ask_v these_o benefit_n the_o leper_n which_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o elect_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n desire_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o oftentimes_o we_o ask_v thing_n 8.2_o matth._n 8.2_o not_o know_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o so_o neither_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o in_o special_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o will_v profit_v we_o or_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o object_n he_o that_o ask_v doubtful_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n neither_o be_v hear_v we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n doubtful_o because_o we_o ask_v they_o with_o condition_n therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o false_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a not_o of_o all_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o corporal_a blessing_n it_o suffice_v if_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o crave_v and_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n answ_n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o albeit_o we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n with_o a_o condition_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o simple_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v those_o corporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v therefore_o we_o nevertheless_o ask_v in_o faith_n while_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o every_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o corporal_a conditional_o and_o that_o we_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o former_a in_o special_a but_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o pray_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v promise_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o know_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v as_o many_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o condition_n before_o allege_a call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 65.24_o psal_n 59.15_o esay_n 65.24_o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v without_o this_o promise_n of_o hearing_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o faith_n prayer_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o think_v of_o they_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v they_o avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o desire_v aught_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o rather_o when_o after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v doubt_v of_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o mock_v god_n now_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n promise_n in_o heaâing_v we_o bread_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o certainty_n kindle_v in_o we_o a_o study_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o these_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a prayer_n it_o do_v easy_o appear_v wicked_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a how_o much_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a differ_v the_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o their_o pray_n the_o wicked_a contrary_o either_o omit_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o or_o keep_v one_o or_o two_o condition_n err_v in_o the_o rest_n some_o err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o omit_v the_o first_o condition_n some_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v when_o they_o ask_v either_o evil_a thing_n or_o uncertain_a or_o nor_o approve_v by_o god_n some_o ask_v these_o hypocritical_o some_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n some_o not_z with_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n some_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n think_v yet_o that_o god_n hear_v they_o some_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n some_o last_o ask_v not_o think_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 46._o sabbath_n quest_n 119._o what_o prayer_n be_v that_o ans_fw-fr our_o father_n 4._o father_n mat._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o explication_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matâhew_n and_o luke_n this_o questionless_a be_v the_o best_a most_o certain_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n his_o heavenly_a father_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o hear_v moreover_o it_o contain_v most_o brief_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n last_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v prayer_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o form_n
spirit_n 5._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6._o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7._o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8._o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 47._o sabbath_n quest_n 122._o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n answ_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o first_o to_o know_v thou_o aright_o 1._o aright_o john_n 17.3_o jer._n 9.23_o 24._o and_o 31.33_o 34._o mat._n 16.17_o james_n 1.5_o psal_n 119._o sect_n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v thy_o almightiness_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 11.33_o work_n psal_n 119._o sect_n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 68_o 69._o psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o 17._o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o roman_n 11.33_o and_o further_a also_o to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v renown_v with_o honour_n and_o praise_n 115.1_o praise_n psalm_n 71.8_o and_o 115.1_o the_o explication_n order_n why_o this_o petition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v six_o petition_n among_o they_o this_o petition_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n action_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v 1._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o according_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 38._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v psalm_n 5.11_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 116_o 1â_n 1_o king_n 5.5_o exodus_fw-la 15.4_o and_o chap._n 34._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o mat._n 28.19_o act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o 1._o god_n himself_o they_o that_o lovethy_a name_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a 3._o god_n commandment_n and_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o worship_n trust_v celebration_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o work_n in_o which_o god_n majesty_n shine_v signify_v what_o holy_a signify_v holy_a signify_v 1._o god_n himself_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a or_o essential_a uncreate_v holiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o all_o virtue_n and_o property_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a holiness_n 6.33_o esay_n 6.33_o so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n hallow_v signify_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o holy_a which_o be_v holy_a how_o we_o be_v say_v âo_o sanctify_v god_n the_o altar_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n hallow_v be_v take_v in_o these_o three_o sense_n first_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o magnify_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveal_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o confess_v and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o holy_a 2._o to_o make_v that_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a second_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v that_o from_o pollution_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o pollute_v so_o the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v that_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v even_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o we_o be_v pollute_v 1.10_o john_n 17.17_o 19_o ephes_n 5.26_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o preserve_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctity_n so_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v the_o church_n namely_o by_o remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_n 3._o to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n three_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n which_o itself_o be_v either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a so_o the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o son_n that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n and_o thus_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o receive_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v how_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o these_o three_o signification_n of_o hallow_v the_o first_o and_o second_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o in_o we_o also_o that_o be_v we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o as_o the_o catechism_n expound_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o aright_o and_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o almightiness_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o so_o that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v avert_v and_o
that_o we_o may_v not_o deem_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o care_n god_n have_v over_o each_o of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v token_n to_o we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o see_v wholesome_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o grace_n exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o desire_v and_o expect_v of_o these_o blessing_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o invocation_n faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o can_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o corporal_a blessing_n nor_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o we_o 115.18_o our_o necessity_n psal_n 115.18_o for_o our_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o without_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v here_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n expectation_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o god_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n before_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o give_v even_o the_o least_o benefit_n church_n our_o comfort_n of_o god_n continual_a care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v see_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2._o how_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v corporal_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v favour_n with_o confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v neither_o be_v these_o blessing_n good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o and_o god_n may_v answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v they_o may_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o blessing_n not_o with_o any_o determine_a or_o definite_a circumstance_n for_o god_n have_v not_o define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o but_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a he_o have_v promise_v express_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o hear_v with_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o so_o that_o we_o certain_o belâeve_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v neighbour_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o luxurious_a desire_n nor_o for_o ostentation_n they_o who_o desire_v they_o not_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o safety_n and_o albeit_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o pray_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n neither_o have_v define_v in_o his_o word_n what_o corporal_a blessing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o have_v with_o this_o condition_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n require_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o câaâed_v two_o cause_n why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v conditional_o to_o be_v câaâed_v 1._o because_o we_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v and_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o often_o we_o ask_v thing_n neither_o profitable_a to_o we_o nor_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v then_o we_o often_o err_v in_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n god_n give_v none_o other_o unto_o we_o than_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o in_o general_a only_o but_o both_o special_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o condition_n annex_v for_o they_o be_v simple_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o desire_v they_o we_o can_v err_v for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v simple_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v simple_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v special_o and_o absolute_o promise_v we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n absolute_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o must_v we_o simple_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v simple_o and_o express_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v always_o our_o will_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o purpose_n so_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n that_o such_o a_o desire_v of_o those_o blessing_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o why_o christ_n comprise_v corporal_a blessing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n nourishment_n bread_n signify_v 1._o all_o nourishment_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n comprise_v all_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o food_n victual_n raiment_n health_n civil_a peace_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o we_o desire_v bread_n for_o our_o necessity_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o hebrew_n synecdoche_n be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a bible_n as_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 41.9_o gen._n 3.19_o psal_n 41.9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o use_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o even_o our_o wholesome_a use_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o comprise_v thing_n necessary_a themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o bread_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 1._o to_o bridle_v and_o rein_v our_o desire_n synecdoche_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v bread_n only_o that_o be_v only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o our_o common_a and_o proper_a vocation_n and_o calling_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o corporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o for_o bread_n without_o this_o good_a and_o save_a use_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o bread_n be_v make_v good_a and_o save_v unto_o we_o 1._o if_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o pierce_v with_o our_o
157._o patience_n what._n 539._o perfection_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 155._o whether_o our_o conversion_n have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 505._o whether_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o how_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 510._o 511._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 615._o 616._o permit_v permission_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n 202._o god_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n ibid._n person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o why_o name_v three_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 146._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 170._o the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n ibid._n 171._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v to_o person_n 172._o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a 257._o 258._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 275._o 276._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n philosophy_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o church_n doctrine_n ibid._n world_n creation_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibid._n prayer_n what_o 624._o four_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n ibid._n eight_o condition_n of_o true_a prayer_n 626._o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 627._o a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a 628._o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o form_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n predestination_n vide_fw-la election_n nine_o circumstance_n thereof_o 352._o etc._n etc._n what_o 355._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o providence_n ibid._n its_o cause_n 355._o 356._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 357._o whether_o unchangeable_a 357._o 358._o whether_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o predestination_n 358._o presence_n a_o fivefold_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 317._o pride_n what._n 538._o priest_n priesthood_n what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 231._o the_o high_a priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 232._o christ_n the_o true_a prefigure_v highpriest_n ibid._n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n 232._o 233._o what_o a_o christian_n priesthood_n be_v and_o its_o particular_n 236._o how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la promise_v god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 91._o profaneness_n what._n 541._o prophet_n prophetical_a what_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n be_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n 229._o two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n ibid._n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o old_a ib._n what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 230._o christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n ibidem_fw-la six_o difference_n between_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o other_o before_o he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n providence_n what_o god_n providence_n be_v 194._o 197._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 194._o 195._o 196._o 202._o two_o part_n of_o it_o 197._o the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o 203._o proof_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n 204._o 205._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n 218._o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n profit_v we_o ibid._n just_a cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 219._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shake_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n ibid._n punishment_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v punishment_n 68_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 103._o 104._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 113._o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 199._o q._n quicken_a how_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v pag._n 23._o three_o part_n of_o quicken_a 503._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 504._o quietness_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o philosophy_n 183._o r_o reason_n how_o far_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n 443._o reconcile_v it_o have_v four_o part_n 120._o no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n regeneration_n it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 55._o the_o regenerate_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n 56._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o perfect_a in_o this_o like_a 93._o 94._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o regeneration_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n 95._o christ_n godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o 252._o whether_o the_o regenerate_a can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n 616._o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v sin_v ibid._n repentance_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 157._o reprobation_n how_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 61._o resurrection_n what_o christ_n resurrection_n profit_v we_o 306._o the_o manifold_a circumstance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 306._o 307._o 308._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 310._o five_o reason_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 311._o more_o of_o it_o 364._o 365._o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o 370._o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 372._o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o power_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 373._o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v 374._o reward_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n pag._n 217._o 387._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 388._o riches_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o 644._o or_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o hereafter_o 645._o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a 160._o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 379._o what_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a and_o how_o manifold_a 380._o vide_fw-la justice_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v eternal_a 392._o s_o sabbath_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v 576._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o how_o keep_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 577._o two_o reason_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n objection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v 577._o 578._o why_o our_o cattle_n must_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 578._o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 578._o 579._o many_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 579._o a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 580._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n ibid._n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 582._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v ibid._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o profane_v 583._o 584._o 485._o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 360._o popish_a objection_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v 562._o 563._o 564._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 124._o 393._o the_o original_a word_n sacrament_n what_o 394._o it_o be_v definition_n with_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o sign_n 395._o their_o end_n 396._o 397._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n how_o different_a 397._o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n differ_v 398._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 341._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 402._o their_o number_n 403._o vide_fw-la baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n satisfaction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n 108._o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o two_o reason_n 112._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o mere_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o two_o way_n 383._o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o 384._o why_o and_o how_o 384._o 385._o sacrifice_n
his_o body_n into_o heaven_n not_o carry_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o g_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n as_o religious_a antiquity_n h_o speak_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o heb._n 9.12_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n b_o act_n 1.3_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n with_o many_o certain_a sign_n be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o 40._o day_n c_o act_n 1.11_o then_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n d_o act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n e_z austin_n tract_n in_o john_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 40._o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o chrysost_n serm._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 328._o because_o the_o space_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o a_o altitude_n but_o as_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o bird_n mount_v high_a so_o the_o high_a that_o body_n be_v elevate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n eye_n weaken_v nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v high_o with_o the_o eye_n therefore_o the_o angel_n stand_v show_v the_o celestial_a journey_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v elevate_v thither_o from_o you_o ibid._n see_v what_o space_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o between_o earth_n and_o hell_n or_o how_o far_o this_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o how_o great_a the_o space_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o all_o these_o be_v our_o nature_n elevate_v that_o man_n who_o be_v here_o so_o low_a that_o he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o shall_v be_v elevate_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a seat_n that_o he_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o descend_v ibid._n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n f_z john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n g_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 102._o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n nor_o do_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o his_o presentiall_a government_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o priest_n command_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o we_o say_v he_o will_v now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n where_o christ_n be_v i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n will_v hear_v and_o understand_v who_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o let_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o parent_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v thou_o will_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o have_v both_o return_v and_o not_o desert_v we_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n h_z cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n iv_o by_o this_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n we_o know_v where_o jesus_n christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o wit_n above_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o of_o god_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o b_o heart_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o namely_o from_o c_o heaven_n where_o last_o our_o mansion_n must_v be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n d_o for_o we_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n b_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n c_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n d_o john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n e_z 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o reject_v those_o odious_a fiction_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n molesta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d onera_fw-la molesta_fw-la as_o stranger_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v heaven_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o most_o of_o which_o foppery_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o lucian_n sure_o pious_a posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o error_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n which_o brentius_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n or_o a_o thalmudicall_a or_o mahumeticall_a fancy_n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o above_o but_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o which_o also_o hell_n itself_o be_v and_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v find_v 3._o that_o christ_n ascend_v often_o into_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o visible_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 4._o that_o this_o last_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o a_o wonderful_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n a_o sight_n dispense_v with_o or_o a_o visible_a vanish_v 5._o that_o christ_n in_o pass_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o a_o hair_n
the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o a_o operate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v this_o speech_n act_n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n who_o sell_v purple_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o fear_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n iii_o yet_o that_o internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o or_o shut_v up_o with_o in_o their_o word_n &_o action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ah_o ghost_n the_o external_a ministry_n be_v b_o man_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a when_o and_o how_o he_o c_o please_v not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v such_o as_o d_o believe_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o wither_v it_o go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v b_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.23_o 33._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n d_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o but_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n iu._n but_o these_o tenant_n be_v partly_o impious_a and_o partly_o too_o hyperbolical_a 1._o that_o god_n immediate_o do_v infuse_v faith_n and_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o exercise_n only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o historical_a only_o 4._o that_o save_v power_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o christ_n part_n be_v internal_a but_o minister_n partly_o external_a partly_o internal_a article_n viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n i._o we_o judge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v why_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n beside_o it_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v divers_a error_n lest_o by_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o esteem_v they_o but_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o by_o give_v they_o too_o much_o we_o transform_v they_o into_o idol_n which_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o observe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v and_o why_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o establish_v transubstantiation_n until_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n ii_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o grace_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o b_o faith_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o gen._n 17.11_o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o b_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o foreskin_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a note_n of_o profession_n between_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o by_o which_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la iii_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o a_o word_n or_o of_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o b_o benefit_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o c_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o d_o end_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o in_o we_o as_o his_o member_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v although_o this_o one_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n be_v diverse_o call_v and_o represent_v in_o diverse_a sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apologia_fw-la august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o only_a sign_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o define_v sacrament_n right_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n b_o ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o austin_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o c_o heb._n
which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o himself_o 102._o by_o cicero_n likewise_o religion_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a by_o reverend_a ceremony_n to_o adore_v that_o supreme_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v god_n 103._o religion_n differ_v from_o superstition_n say_v lactantius_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worship_n superstition_n be_v a_o false_a one_o 104._o religion_n then_o give_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 105._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o fictitious_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n 106._o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a kind_n one_o be_v when_o a_o fictitious_a deity_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v exhibit_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v existent_a or_o but_o feign_v 107._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o feign_a god_n inward_o by_o trust_v in_o they_o outward_o by_o ceremony_n and_o erect_v of_o statue_n to_o they_o 109._o such_o idolatry_n be_v covetousness_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o with_o inward_a confidence_n we_o worship_v money_n instead_o of_o god_n 110._o the_o other_o idolatry_n be_v error_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o either_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o have_v prohibit_v that_o be_v when_o we_o devise_v statue_n and_o ceremony_n for_o he_o 111._o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n 31._o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 12.30_o 31._o 112._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v as_o these_o gentile_n have_v worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n which_o i_o hate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 113._o for_o what_o be_v proper_o will-worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n become_v idolatry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 114._o for_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v to_o give_v he_o another_o will_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n instead_o of_o god_n 115._o such_o idolatry_n it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v paint_v and_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o picture_n 116._o such_o also_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o creature_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a put_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n whether_o that_o worship_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v within_o the_o statue_n or_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v emanent_fw-la and_o transient_a to_o god_n 117._o against_o both_o these_o god_n speak_v deuteronomy_n 4.15_o 16._o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o mount_n horeb_n lest_o you_o defile_v your_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 118._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o when_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v strict_o command_v to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n beware_v of_o idol_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o colos_n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o will-worship_n 119._o all_o idolater_n be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n and_o witch_n 120._o but_o popery_n for_o now_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o by_o impure_a idolatry_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o profane_v 121._o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a vain_a and_o impious_a superstition_n to_o which_o daily_a man_n give_v themselves_o in_o popery_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n to_o merit_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o redeem_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n devise_v to_o in_o rich_a the_o priest_n such_o be_v prayer_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o yearly_a septime_n and_o trental_n the_o treasure_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n to_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n their_o fraternity_n religious_a dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o exorcism_n consecration_n of_o image_n and_o grave_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n use_v of_o godfather_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n their_o quarterly_a and_o lend_v fast_n their_o religious_a and_o consecrate_a clothes_n canonical_a hour_n devoute_a procession_n perambulation_n bacchanal_n consecration_n of_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o sâck_n exorcise_a of_o chrisme_n and_o font_n clip_v and_o shave_v their_o hood_a coat_n surpless_n and_o quirerobe_n candlestick_n consecrate_a wax_n taper_n lamp_n glass_n viol_n torch_n tippet_n banner_n censer_n drum_n wafer_n coffer_n little_a bell_n holy_a water_n with_o their_o exorcising_n hallow_a salt_n hallow_a wafer_n exorcise_v herb_n to_o chase_v away_o devil_n ring_v of_o bell_n against_o thunder_n little_a image_n of_o saint_n wrap_v up_o in_o clout_n the_o litany_n of_o saint_n confession_n satisfaction_n rosary_n consecrate_a palm_n branch_n ass_n crown_v with_o palm_n kiss_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o matin_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n their_o solemn_a tumult_n their_o wooden_a bustle_a noise_n in_o the_o night_n the_o ridiculous_a ascend_n of_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o church_n their_o fling_v down_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n their_z carrying_z about_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o innumerable_a saint_n holy-day_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n wash_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o altar_n the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o agni_n dei_fw-la and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a toy_n full_a of_o superstition_n magic_a and_o idolatry_n 122._o which_o the_o ambitious_a bishop_n chief_o the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o people_n have_v borrow_v from_o gentilism_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o divinity_n have_v transfer_v they_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.13_o 14._o in_o one_o word_n have_v overthrow_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n 123._o so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a be_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o that_o it_o place_v in_o temple_n image_n and_o fictitious_a statue_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a god_n which_o image_n they_o worship_v with_o wax_n candle_n incense_n geniculation_n groan_n and_o vow_n as_o religious_o as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o 124._o that_o they_o hang_v up_o and_o again_o crucify_v christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o high_a way_n to_o be_v worship_v devout_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o mockery_n of_o infidel_n 125._o that_o they_o worship_v as_o devout_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o 126._o that_o they_o account_v as_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o finger_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o good_a for_o hallow_v of_o themselves_o 127._o that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o host_n they_o real_o offer_v sacrifice_n destroy_v that_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v alive_a and_o glorious_a every_o day_n in_o the_o host_n more_o wicked_o than_o the_o soldier_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n 128._o that_o it_o exhibit_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n be_v elevate_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
or_o ubiquity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v phil._n 3.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o that_o now_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o will_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o its_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n article_n vi_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o fourteen_o 30._o at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v 31._o with_o their_o body_n 32._o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o declaration_n 30._o at_o who_o come_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a 31._o with_o their_o body_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v render_v so_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o tell_v you_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a as_o daniel_n prophesy_v chap._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o who_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xv._o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 34._o which_o except_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o declaration_n 34._o which_o except_o see_v the_o 1._o art_n num._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o above_o art_n 1._o num._n 3._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a again_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a adore_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v according_o to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a uncreated_a also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a form_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o form_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a with_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o even_o existent_a in_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o preach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o division_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v one_o and_o individed_a but_o to_o denote_v a_o distinction_n and_o inconfusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o worship_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o individed_a union_n and_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n everywhere_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o flâsh_n be_v find_v everywhere_o why_o be_v there_o not_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o flâsh_n &_o word_n which_o be_v everywhere_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o see_v one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a now_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o be_v thing_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
may_v seem_v to_o sound_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v it_o by_o word_n equivalent_a say_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o heb._n 2._o col._n 2._o the_o animadversion_n all_o this_o be_v right_n if_o the_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n be_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n 15._o thes_n 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v signify_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n or_o a_o equal_v of_o it_o with_o god_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v say_v the_o same_o athanasius_n can_v be_v god_n therefore_o let_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n confess_v de_fw-fr arian_n &_o cathol_n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n or_o the_o word_n the_o property_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la god_n then_o receive_v into_o his_o person_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o cut_v or_o divide_v into_o part_n xviii_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o its_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n all_o of_o it_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n tell_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whole_o incarnate_a inhumanated_a and_o incorporate_v the_o animadversion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o right_a for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o union_n of_o part_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o whole_a word_n then_o assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a flesh_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v personal_o unite_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o thesis_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n accidental_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o intrinsical_a union_n substantial_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n by_o take_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o our_o limb_n be_v clothe_v be_v change_v as_o austin_n speak_v 73._o lib._n qu._n 38._o quaest_n 73._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o speech_n proper_a enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o integrall_a part_n of_o it_o as_o three_o foot_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o threefooted_n stool_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o to_o fleshly_a man_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a way_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a be_v total_o make_v if_o that_o be_v understand_v without_o include_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o without_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o finite_a flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a word_n xix_o which_o union_n because_o total_a be_v foolish_o compare_v with_o example_n of_o partial_a union_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v some_o part_n of_o his_o orb_n of_o the_o stone_n enclose_v within_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o antwerp_n situate_v near_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o animadversion_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o hide_a &_o admirable_a union_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o measure_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v full_o be_v express_v by_o any_o similitude_n and_o although_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o divers_a simile_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o with_o damascen_n in_o all_o smilitude_n there_o be_v many_o dissimilitude_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v example_n that_o may_v express_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o every_o thing_n justin_n cyril_n athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o these_o simile_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o ring_n the_o ocean_n basil_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n athanasius_n of_o a_o burn_a stick_n or_o burn_a iron_n cyril_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n damascen_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n justin_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o body_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o similitude_n will_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o man_n touch_v our_o divine_n for_o use_v example_n of_o partial_a union_n but_o with_o little_a sincerity_n for_o sometime_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o simile_n not_o to_o declare_v exact_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o finite_a thing_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o ubiquitaries_n for_o example_n when_o jacobus_n andreas_n at_o maulbrun_n do_v foolish_o demonstrate_v the_o ubiquity_n thus_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o humanity_n be_v everywhere_o our_o man_n by_o a_o syllogism_n altogether_o like_o this_o if_o you_o look_v up_o on_o the_o form_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n the_o ocean_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n antwerp_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n ergo_fw-la antwerp_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o compare_v matter_n with_o matter_n but_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o for_o both_o syllogism_n be_v alike_o faulty_a therefore_o the_o show_v of_o this_o error_n be_v not_o foolish_a neither_o do_v doctor_n hunnius_n demonstrate_v better_a the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n below_o in_o his_o 36._o thesis_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v illocall_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o send_v this_o disputer_n to_o the_o four_o term_n of_o antwerp_n and_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o these_o be_v different_a term_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o to_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n so_o these_o be_v different_a to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulcanian_a demonstration_n these_o be_v different_a speech_n to_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n and_z to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n xx._n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o declare_v this_o mystery_n 43._o smidlin_n in_o colloq_fw-la maulbrun_n p._n 43._o which_o athanasius_n use_v in_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrillus_n after_o he_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o assume_v nature_n have_v make_v such_o a_o habitation_n for_o itself_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a body_n the_o animadversion_n of_o this_o simile_n thus_o write_v justin_n 301._o in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 301._o some_o say_v he_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o union_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v so_o deliver_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a example_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o in_o some_o also_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o agree_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o as_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la subsist_v two_o nature_n distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o concur_v in_o these_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o one_o of_o
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
solid_o and_o most_o real_o be_v god_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o but_o he_o can_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o assume_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o for_o what_o else_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o eutychian_a confusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consectarie_n but_o the_o sophister_n cunning_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v that_o real_a and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o deity_n although_o chemnitius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a ubiquitary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o confess_v this_o mutual_a communication_n feign_v of_o a_o true_a mutual_a union_n a_o communication_n not_o true_o mutual_a in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o wise_a remedy_n overthrow_v itself_o sufficient_o and_o be_v cunning_o conceal_v here_o by_o the_o sophister_n until_o by_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o produce_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o die_v in_o bright_a colour_n i_o warrant_v you_o xl._n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n ineffable_o confer_v so_o that_o according_a to_o damascen_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n xli_o for_o if_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assume_v humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n natural_o but_o to_o the_o humanity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n personal_o xlii_o for_o if_o the_o word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n be_v real_o participant_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o why_o have_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o turn_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n also_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o true_o and_o solid_o xliii_o for_o either_o the_o flesh_n will_v real_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v real_o communicate_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o animadversion_n this_o be_v the_o other_o corollary_n that_o the_o very_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v communicate_v to_o and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n ineffable_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v make_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o nor_o god_n nor_o omnipotent_a immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o etc._n etc._n which_o cunning_o he_o intimate_v do_v follow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n true_o and_o solid_o have_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o communicate_v real_o with_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o need_v he_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o in_o prove_v of_o this_o but_o who_o observe_v not_o and_o abhor_v the_o sophister_n cunning_a concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a communication_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o above_o also_o thes_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v the_o animadversion_n there_o xliv_o but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n doubtless_o the_o deity_n of_o this_o person_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o different_a from_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animadversion_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o three_o consectary_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v personal_o unite_v for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o as_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o also_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n write_v it_o collate_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v that_o man_n but_o not_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n and_o everywhere_o for_o the_o union_n make_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n common_a not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v another_o or_o both_o or_o have_v the_o property_n of_o both_o but_o to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o person_n have_v and_o require_v in_o itself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o xlv_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n illustrate_v and_o express_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a iron_n the_o animadversion_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o deity_n be_v void_a of_o all_o division_n and_o multiplication_n therefore_o as_o that_o so_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a or_o personal_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v and_o this_o mass_n inhabit_v be_v one_o body_n one_o person_n one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inhabitation_n to_o that_o fictitious_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o agree_v we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o the_o 20._o thesis_n the_o simile_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o coal_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o damascen_n to_o declare_v that_o most_o inward_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o ubiquitarie_a communion_n it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o scripture_n for_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o of_o two_o substance_n but_o the_o formal_a copulation_n of_o subject_n and_o accident_n which_o as_o it_o make_v not_o the_o heat_n to_o be_v iron_n nor_o hard_a not_o heavy_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o heat_n make_v iron_n nor_o soft_a nor_o light_n etc._n etc._n xlvi_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n infallible_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o which_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o property_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v in_o the_o next_o disputation_n the_o animadversion_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n man_n that_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o natural_a or_o characteristical_a than_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o away_o with_o sophistical_a cunningness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o immensity_n the_o illocalitie_n the_o ubiquity_n transsuse_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n real_o which_o if_o the_o sophister_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o next_o disputation_n by_o god_n help_n there_o shall_v be_v those_o who_o with_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o pious_a
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o receive_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n reas_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o symbol_n as_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o prepos_fw-la 2._o reas_n 2._o because_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o corporal_a food_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n matth._n 15._o reas_n 3._o because_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n propos_fw-fr 3._o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3.17_o reas_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o vrsine_n pag._n 103._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o certain_a famous_a disputer_n for_o the_o oral_a manducation_n to_o whatsoever_o organ_n the_o eat_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v to_o that_o same_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o eat_n of_o another_o thing_n shall_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eat_n of_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n do_v agree_v and_o therefore_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o food_n that_o be_v natural_o conjoin_v or_o contain_v each_o other_o as_o meat_n or_o flesh-py_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o thus_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o the_o major_n be_v false_a but_o he_o prove_v the_o major_a whosoever_o include_v under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n but_o christ_n include_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n within_o the_o same_o word_n of_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n affirm_v also_o that_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n of_o eat_v answ_n 1._o the_o disputer_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o major_a that_o be_v deny_v which_o he_o shall_v conclude_v by_o a_o universal_a syllogism_n in_o barbara_n therefore_o his_o proof_n be_v idle_a answ_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o falsehood_n also_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o john_n 3._o where_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o birth_n include_v the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n answ_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a for_o the_o word_n eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n or_o analogy_n for_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o his_o body_n this_o reason_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o simple_a consubstantiator_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a till_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o syllable_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v present_a but_o according_a to_o the_o ubiquitary_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chemical_a consubstantiator_n it_o be_v present_a as_o in_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o be_v not_o eatable_a till_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n then_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o or_o not_o as_o yet_o eatable_a we_o say_v brief_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v be_v only_o command_v the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o the_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o promise_n agree_v with_o that_o john_n 6.52_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v require_v faith_n spiritual_o eat_v christ_n body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o again_o the_o grammarian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n the_o word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o one_o but_o manducation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o christ_n body_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o answ_n 1._o he_o fail_v again_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n because_o he_o conclude_v the_o major_a neither_o of_o the_o syllogism_n nor_o prosyllogisme_n by_o any_o universal_a syllogism_n in_o barbara_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o the_o minor_a be_v a_o demand_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o eat_v you_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v prove_v and_o that_o this_o be_v false_a the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n tell_v we_o for_o christ_n bodily_a do_v not_o lurk_v within_o the_o bread_n but_o sit_v at_o table_n when_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v eat_v you_o question_v 3_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v and_o by_o who_o receive_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v in_o two_o proposition_n both_o be_v affirmative_a propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a only_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a only_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v reas_n 2._o because_o the_o believer_n alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o his_o live_a flesh_n can_v be_v separate_v reas_n 3._o because_o christ_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o reas_n 4._o because_o the_o believer_n alone_o receive_v and_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 3._o and_o 6._o propos_fw-fr 2._o impious_a or_o incredulous_a man_n come_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v proffer_a they_o reject_v because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n for_o the_o reason_n see_v explicat_fw-la catechet_n q._n 81._o titulo_fw-la what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n concern_v wicked_a man_n eat_v in_o the_o supper_n see_v ibid._n d._n david_n parie_n epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o article_n i._n god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v decree_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o mankind_n subject_n to_o sin_n to_o save_v such_o in_o for_z and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o son_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o decree_v to_o relinquish_v and_o condemn_v as_o stranger_n from_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o examination_n at_o first_o sight_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o question_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o save_v to_o wit_n believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n
your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v break_v object_n but_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v break_v answ_n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v import_v now_o this_o break_n signify_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o part_v into_o divers_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o part_v from_o each_o other_o wherefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v this_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n institute_v this_o to_o wit_n this_o which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v do_v you_o also_o henceforth_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a action_n which_o he_o command_v and_o that_o to_o we_o which_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v think_v and_o mediate_a of_o my_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v by_o these_o rite_n recall_v into_o your_o memory_n and_o further_o very_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o heart_n that_o i_o give_v you_o these_o my_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o by_o public_a confession_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o man_n also_o and_o so_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v remembrance_n benefit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a meditation_n on_o the_o history_n but_o a_o call_n to_o mind_n the_o death_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o gratefulness_n or_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o remembrance_n be_v the_o whole_a who_o part_n be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o and_o how_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o with_o what_o and_o how_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o bitter_a death_n he_o obtain_v they_o confirm_v in_o we_o also_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v they_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a then_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o remembrance_n comprise_v the_o remember_n of_o christ_n benefit_n faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o by_o his_o sacrament_n christ_n remember_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o raise_v and_o establish_v in_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o further_o of_o that_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o therefore_o public_o so_o then_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o it_o must_v first_o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n benefit_n and_o then_o afterward_o our_o duty_n for_o where_o no_o benefit_n be_v there_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o bereave_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n kind_n against_o popish_a administer_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o against_o that_o sophistical_a figment_n of_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n bid_v all_o eat_v and_o all_o drink_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v all_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o the_o layman_n he_o suffer_v to_o eat_v only_o because_o say_v he_o they_o drink_v it_o eat_v this_o shameful_a deal_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o christ_n commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o the_o pope_n sophister_n cavil_v with_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v on_o they_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n then_o present_a who_o be_v no_o layman_n but_o priest_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o fond_o imagine_v christ_n disciple_n to_o have_v be_v masse-mumming_a priest_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o put_v of_o priest_n and_o layman_n see_v the_o scripture_n intitule_v all_o the_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 5._o rev._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 5._o even_o his_o father_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o under_o this_o pretext_n and_o colour_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n especial_o from_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n their_o tale_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a pretext_n which_o christ_n confute_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o his_o blood_n and_o reach_v both_o apart_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o command_v they_o henceforth_o to_o be_v so_o minister_v apart_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greek_a and_o berith_n and_o berith_n hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v and_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n covenant_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o christ_n in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o christ_n birth_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o death_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o death_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o
supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.6_o john_n 15.2_o âphes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporalleat_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a quest_n 78._o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o 14.24_o very_o matt._n 26.29_o mark_v 14.24_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 5.26_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o 13._o &_o 13.9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n under_o which_o also_o consubstantiation_n maintain_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o other_o be_v comprehend_v be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n consute_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n examine_v and_o unfold_v we_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o will_v we_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o austin_n himself_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o sacramental_a term_n unto_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bonifââ_n eâist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifââ_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v whether_o a_o phrase_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n word_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o point_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v augustine_n by_o these_o word_n to_o enjoin_v we_o some_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o joyful_o and_o fruitful_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o wherefore_o as_o of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n likewise_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o in_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n paul_n also_o then_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o cyprian_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n 27._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hom_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o hom._n 27._o we_o suck_v christ_n blood_n and_o lay_v our_o tongue_n in_o our_o redeemer_n wound_n thus_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v present_v on_o earth_n to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o touch_v of_o we_o nor_o touch_v only_o but_o eat_v also_o he_o be_v hold_v bite_v and_o eat_v of_o we_o in_o token_n of_o love_n as_o sometime_o we_o bite_v at_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o touch_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tongue_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n now_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o when_o the_o father_n every_o where_o say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o memorial_n a_o lively_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sacramental_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o letter_n we_o must_v here_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o papist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o consubstantiation_n or_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o transubstantiaries_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n